^liliiiiiii'i'iiiüiiiliiiiiiiii'^iiiiiiil'^iiiiiii'^nKiii^^ 

I   -arf-r^^ I 

jl  J.  HENRY  SENGER.  [{ 

€|!iiiiiili!|[il«iiii^iii'iii|^"iiiil|[ii ii^i i|^ii"iii|^ii'iiiiijfiii"iiii^ 'in"J|iiiiiiiij|[)ii/iiiij|[fiiliii||^^ 


GOETHE'S    EGMONT 


»  •  .»  • 


» «     •  •  > 
•  • »  •   •  •.. 


INTRODUCTION    AND    NOTES 


SYLVESTER    PRIMER,  Ph.D. 

Professor  of  Teutonic  Langues  in  the   University  of  Texas 


flcvv  l^orft 

THE    MACMILLAN    COiMFANY 

London:  Macmillan  &  Co.,  Ltd. 
1898 
All  riir/its  reserved 


Copyright,   1898 
By  The  Macmillan  Company 


IN  MEMORIAM 


oie^^o^^'    V\^^^M.     ^<^^^C\<! 


prese  of  Carl  Ib.  Ibclnt^cmann, 
Soeton,  /IPaös. 


♦•' 

*•  ».     ■    •  •  • 


\Anuaitfi    rrta  cc  a^i  r.    Cd  i^rcr, ,  Cri  or  yrni  Lfnc 

I.AMOKAL,    COUNT   OF    KCMONT. 
From  an  old  print. 


PREFACE. 


Egmont  is  among  the  most  important  of  Goethe's  earlier 
works.  It  represents  his  own  joyous  nature  just  as  Wer- 
ther and  Faust  embody  his  sentimental  sadness  and  his 
Philosophie  tendency.  It  shows  the  splendid  youth  of  his 
hero,  his  noble  impulses,  and  his  willingness  to  sacrifice  his 
life  in  chivalric  service.  It  illustrates  the  qualities  which 
made  him  a  favorite  of  the  people,  his  frank  address,  his 
generosity,  reckless  bravery  and  careless  joy  in  existence. 
It  does  not  deal  with  dark  problems  but  is  füll  of  freedom 
'and  spontaneity. 

Egmont's  brilliant  career,  füll  of  a  promise  realized  but 
in  part,  united  naturally  to  the  cause  which  finally  secured 
the  liberty  of  his  country,  and  yet  ending,  a  sacrifice,  at  the 
very  dawn  of  the  glorious  struggle,  will  always  appeal  to  the 
Imagination. 

Goethe  has  united  in  his  drama  the  element  of  personal 
interest  with  historic  events  of  far-reaching  importance. 
The  fascination  which  attracted  two  such  writers  as  Schiller 
and  Motley  to  one  of  the  noblest  struggles  for  human 
liberty  has  alike  created  a  universal  interest  in  the  charac- 
ters  who  participated  in  the  contest.  Goethe  has  grouped 
the  striking  incidents  with  consummate  skill  and  has  inter- 
woven  a  thread  of  romantic  love. 

Apart  from  its  inherent  charm,  the  drama  is  the  highest 
representation  of  the  ''Storm  and  Stress"  periodof  German 


r^ 


92270? 


IV  PREFACE. 

literature,  and  is  worthy  of  especial  study  from  this  stand- 
point  alone.  The  notes  are  mostly  historical  from  the 
nature  of  the  drama.  The  aim  has  been  to  give  only  such 
help  as  is  needed  to  Interpret  the  literary  and  historical 
features  of  the  play. 

The  text  is  based  upon  the  Weimar  edition  of  Goethe's 
works.  It  deviates  in  only  a  few  forms  and  there  it  follows 
Goethe's  original  manuscript.  The  orthography  follows  that 
now  adopted  in  the  principal  states  of  Germany.  The 
bibliography  aims  to  guide  only  to  the  more  important 
works  which  treat  of  the  subject. 

For  helpful  suggestions  and  constant  interest  in  this  work 
my  thanks  are  due  to  Prof.  W.  T.  Hewett  of  Cornell  Uni- 
versity. 

SYLVESTER    PRIMER. 

Austin,  Texas. 
April  24,  1898. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Preface       . iii 

INTRODÜCTIOX 

Goethe's  First  Literary  Period vü 

Historical  Outline 

xii 

Egmont 

xiv 

Orange 

xxvi 

Margaret  of  Parma          .... 

xxix 

Alva 

XXX 

Ferdinand 

xxxiii 

Clärchen 

xxxiv 

Genesis  of  the  Play          .... 

XXX  vi 

Plan  and  Literary  Value  of  the  Work 

xl 

Classification  of  the  Plav 

xlv 

Schiller's  Re\new  and  Adaptation  of  Egmont 

xlix 

Text 

3 

Notes 

117 

BiBLIOGRAPHY 

159 

Index  to  Notes 

164 

ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Count  Egmont.     Frontispiece. 
Margaret  of  Parma         .         .         .         . 
William  the  Silent,  Prince  of  Orange 
Philip  II,  King  of  Spain 

Duke  of  Alva 

The  Arrest  of  Counts  Egmont  and  Hörn 


II 

43 
52 
71 
86 


INTRODUCTION 


I.    GOETHE'S    FIRST    LITERARY    PERIOD. 

IcoNOCLASM  lan  riot  in  the  eighteenth  Century  and  raised 
its  sacrilegious  hand  against  established  authority,  and  tra- 
ditional  rights  and  Privileges.  It  was  an  age  of  revolution, 
restless  and  aggressive.  Genius  was  deified  ;  natiire  was 
exalted ;  the  heart  and  the  imagination  became  the  sources 
of  inspiration  in  poetry ;  individualism  was  elevated  to  the 
throne  of  authority ;  and  conventionalism  assailed.  In 
France  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau,  in  a  strain  of  impassioned 
eloquence,  inveighed  against  the  existing  social  order  under 
the  pretence  of  restoring  primitive  simplicity  and  virtue. 
Madame  de  Stael  lent  the  softening  influence  of  her  nature 
to  the  movement  and  defended  it  in  her  works.  In  Eng- 
land Byron  gave  voice  to  the  general  unrest  in  passionate 
lyrics,  and  Sir  Walter  Scott  touched  it  with  that  gentler 
romantic  hue  which  it  assumed  in  his  writings  and  in  those 
of  his  successors.  It  was  a  cry  of  suppressed  nature 
against  the  formal  and  the  artificial,  and  resulted  in  a 
literary  revolution  in  Germany  in  which  the  various  Cle- 
ments of  patriotism,  Weltschmerz,  and  individuality  sought 
expression.  It  has  been  well  characterized  as  the  Sfu?'m- 
U7id  Drangpefiodc. 

The  first  larger  work  of  this  period  of  "  Storm  and 
Stress "  was  Goethe's  Götz  vo?i  Berlichingeii  which  fol- 
lowed  his  Stiidies  on  Shakespeare,  to  which  Herder  directed 


VI  11  IXTRODUCTION. 

his  attention.  Though  fresh  and  vigorous,  it  showed  a  sov- 
ereign  contempt  for  the  accepted  principles  of  the  drama. 
Lessing  pronounced  it  presnmptive  and  immature,  a  dan- 
gerous  departure  from  dramatic  art,  but  it  is  patriotic  and 
glorifies  patriotism.  It  is  an  Historie  play  rather  than  a 
tragedy,  and  contains  only  a  series  of  disconnected  adven- 
tures  taken  from  the  life  of  Götz  von  Berlichingen,  a  brave 
and  generous  knight  who  foiight,  alike  for  tlie  Emperor  and 
the  oppressed,  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  Century. 
There  is  no  definite  plot,  no  unity  of  action,  only  the  per- 
sonality  of  Götz  and  a  series  of  striking  pictures  to  sustain 
the  interest  of  the  play.  Though  not  a  masterpiece,  it  was 
an  advance  in  the  right  direction,  and  had  a  beneficial  in- 
fluence  upon  German  literature. 

In  the  spring  of  1774,  Clavigo  appeared,  a  wonderful 
contrast  to  Götz.  The  plot  is  quite  dramatic.  A  mer- 
chant  of  Paris  (Beaumarchais)  has  more  children  than  he 
is  able  to  maintain  properly.  A  friend  in  Madrid  adopts 
two  daughters,  promising  to  leave  them  at  his  death  an 
adequate  support.  The  friend,  however,  dies  without  pro- 
viding  for  his  adopted  children,  and  they  are  forced  to 
engage  in  business.  The  eider  (Sophie)  marries,  and  the 
younger  (Marie)  resides  with  her.  Clavigo  arrives  at 
Madnd,  poor  and  unknown,  is  received  into  Guilbert's 
family,  and  wins  the  love  of  i\Iarie.  They  become  engaged, 
and  are  to  marry  as  soon  as  Clavigo  can  secure  a  suitable 
Position.  He  becomes  later  a  successful  editor  and  is 
honored  by  a  royal  appointment.  His  ambition  is  now 
aroused  and  he  forsakes  Marie.  Her  brother  arrives  from 
Paris,  Visits  Clavigo,  and  induces  him.to  sign  a  Statement  in 
which  he  confesses  his  dishonorable   conduct.     Beaumar- 


IXTRODUCTION.  IX 

chais  purposes  to  piiblish  this  Statement  to  vindicate  the 
honor  of  his  sister,  but  Clavigo  begs  him  to  wait  a  few  days 
and  allow  him  time  for  a  reconciliation.  It  is  successful, 
and  the  engagement  is  renewed.  Clavigo's  friend,  Carlos, 
appeals  to  his  ambition,  and  he  abandons  Marie  a  second 
time.  The  two  friends  plan  the  arrest  and  imprisonment 
of  Beaumarchais,  but  he  escapes  their  toils  through  the 
kindly  warning  of  the  French  consul.  Marie  dies  upon 
hearing  of  Clavigo's  faithlessness.  The  burial  is  to  take 
place  by  night,  and  Clavigo,  meeting  accidentally  the  cor- 
tege,  learns  that  it  is  the  funeral  of  Marie.  He  becomes 
repentant,  stops  the  procession,  and  wrings  his  hands  in 
despair  over  her  corpse.  Beaumarchais  arrives  on  the 
scene,  dravvs  his  sword,  they  fight,  and  Clavigo  falls.  In 
Götz  everything  was  new,  wild  and  tumultuous ;  here  all  is 
conformed  to  the  rules  of  the  drama.  Artistically  speak- 
ing,  it  is  far  superior  to  Götz,  and  marks  an  epoch  in  the 
German  drama,  though  lacking  the  permanent  elements  of 
the  latter  and  therefore  less  populär.  In  Götz  there  is  a 
unity  of  person  but  not  of  action  ;  in  Clavigo  we  have  unity 
of  action.  In  one  respect  it  surpasses  Lessing's  Emilia 
Ga/offi,  for  in  the  latter  we  find  nothing  but  external  de- 
velopment  by  means  of  malicious  intrigue,  while  in  C/a- 
vigo  the  action  flows  naturally  from  the  tragic  guilt  of  the 
hero ;  in  other  words  it  is  a  tragedy  of  character,  not  of  in- 
trigue. Clavigo  does  not  reach  the  extreme  of  tragic  guilt 
which  leaves  no  room  for  reconciliation. 

The  universal  unrest  of  this  period,  the  Weltschmerz,  is 
expressed  in  Werther  (1774).  Its  hero  suffers  from  this 
malady.  He  is  unsettled  and  feverish,  but  his  restlessness 
arises  from  his  utter  inability  to  comprehend  the  inequalities 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

of  life,  the  riddle  of  existence,  and  from  his  longing  for 
complete  knowledge.  He  meets  Lotte,  loves  her,  learns 
that  she  is  engaged  to  his  friend,  continues  his  visits  to  her 
even  after  her  marriage.  Life  becomes  a  labyrinth  out  of 
which  he  finds  no  issue  except  in  suicide.  This  novel 
represents  the  tragedy  of  uncontrolled  and  sentimental 
passion.  The  charm  of  its  composition  and  the  depiction 
of  passion  in  its  siiccessive  stages  are  perfect,  and  its 
influence  was  feit  throughout  Europe  during  this  entire 
literary  epoch. 

We  omit  the  discussion  of  E7ivin  und  Ehnire,  Claudine 
von  Villabella,  Stella,  Mahoviet,  Der  Ewige  Jude,  Prome- 
theus, and  the  satirical  poems  of  the  period,  for  they  are 
unimportant  for  the  development  of  Egmont. 

The  fragments  of  Faust,  which  were  written  before 
Goethe's  removal  to  Weimar,  belong  here.  They  show  the 
restlessness  of  the  poet's  spirit,  his  irrepressible  longing  and 
discontent  on  accoimt  of  the  unattainable  in  knowledge  and 
in  life.  They  reveal  the  unsatisfied  desire  of  the  young  poet 
in  that  critical  epoch  of  his  life,  and  are  a  poetic  expression 
of  the  dark,  demoniac  spirit  of  the  "  Storm  and  Stress  " 
period. 

This  demoniac  spirit  in  the  human  soul  is  best  expressed 
by  Goethe  himself :  "  He  believed  that  he  detected  some- 
thing  in  nature  both  animate  and  inanimate,  psychical  and 
non-psychical,  which  manifested  itself  only  in  contradictions, 
and  therefore  could  not  be  brought  under  any  one  concep- 
tion,  and,  still  less,  comprehended  in  a  single  word,  It  was 
not  divine,  for  it  appeared  devoid  of  reason  ;  not  human,  for 
it  had  no  understanding  ;  not  Satanic,  for  it  was  beneficent ; 
not  angehe,  for  it  often  showed  a  spirit  of  maliciousness. 


INTRODUCriON.  XI 

It  resembled  accident,  for  it  did  not  show  cause  and  effect ; 
it  resembled  providence,  for  it  indicated  connection.  Our 
whole  environment  seemed  capable  of  being  penetrated  by 
it ;  it  seemed  to  control  arbitrarily  the  necessary  elements 
of  our  being ;  it  contracted  time  and  extended  space.  It 
seemed  pleased  only  with  the  impossible  and  appeared  to 
reject  the  possible  with  scorn.  This  being,  which  seemed  to 
interfere  with  everything  eise,  to  separate  and  to  unite,  I 
called  demoiiiac,  following  the  example  of  the  ancients  and 
of  those  who  had  noticed  something  similar.  I  sought  to 
save  myself  from  this  frightful  being  by  taking  refuge  in  my 
usual  way  behind  a  picture  (^t(b),"  which  here  probably 
refers  to  his  Egviojit} 

This  demoniac  being  is  not  identical  with  fate,  though  it 
is  so  intimately  connected  with  it  that  one  is  inconceivable 
without  the  other.  Those  who  believe  in  the  demoniac,  and 
have  experienced  it  in  themselves,  believe  also  in  the  neces- 
sity  of  all  the  phenomena  of  life  and  of  the  world,  therefore 
in  the  necessity  of  their  acts  ;  for  them  there  is  no  free  will. 
Egmont  recognized  this  power  from  without,  determining 
destiny,  and  he  speaks  of  being  impelled  by  invisible  spirits. 
Man  fancies  that  he  directs  his  life  and  guides  himself.- 

This  short  but  fertile  period  in  Goethe's  literary  career 
reflects  the  meteoric  brilliancy  of  his  early  talent  rather  than 
the  steady  light  of  his  maturer  manhood,  but  it  is  füll  of 
genius,  of  fire  and  ardor,  which  make  it  especially  profitable 
for  the  study  of  the  poet.  It  does  not  represent  the  perfect 
literary  form  of  his  classicai  period,  but  it  is  vigorous  and 
manly  and  in  no  way  inferior  in  interest  and  power. 

1  Wahrheit  und  Dichtung,  Buch  20,  Weimar  ed.,  vol.  xxix,  pp.  173  ff. 
■^Compare  Paul  Klaucke,  Egmont,  pp.  177  ff. 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

II.     HISTORICAL    OUTLINE. 

Caesar's  delightful  description  of  the  Netherlanders  (^Bel- 
gae)  has  lent  a  charm  to  their  early  history,  and  their  later 
struggles  for  religious  and  political  freedom  have  inspired 
alike  love  of  liberty  and  an  admiration  for  their  courage 
and  fortitude.  During  the  Frankish  erapire,  the  coiintry 
was  divided  into  dukedoms,  countships,  and  bishoprics, 
which  were  independent  in  everything  save  in  name.  As 
the  cities  grew  in  influenae,  they  secured  from  their  princes 
special  rights,  which  gave  them  early  a  hberal  and  almost 
independent  Constitution.  Freedom  was  traditional,  and  a 
sturdy  independent  spirit  characterized  the  Citizens.  These 
Privileges,  however,  were  destined  to  become  the  fertile 
source  of  trouble,  for  they  aroused  the  envy  of  the  nobles 
and  led  to  a  long  struggle  to  maintain  the  rights  which 
their  charters  had  bestowed.  For  a  long  time  neither  side 
gained  any  decided  victory  of  a  permanent  character, 
though  the  increasing  influence  of  the  House  of  Burgundy, 
to  which  they  were  subject,  led  to  long  and  bitter  conflicts. 

In  1433,  Phihp  the  Good  of  Burgundy  usurped  the  gov- 
ernment  of  the  counties  of  Holland,  Zealand,  Friesland, 
and  Hainault.  He  already  ruled  over  a  considerable  por- 
tion  of  the  Netherlands,  for  he  had  inherited  Flanders  and 
Artois,  had  acquired  Namur  by  piirchase,  and  seized  Bra- 
bant,  Limburg,  Antwerp,  and  Mechlin.  A  few  years  later 
he  became  titular  lord  of  Luxemburg.  Länder  his  reign  the 
provinces  were  very  prosperous,  but  the  rights  and  Privileges 
of  the  Citizens  were  abridged.  He  weakened  the  nobility 
by  the  luxurious  splendor  of  his  court.  The  church  lost  its 
simplicity  and  spiritual   power   through  the  corruption   of 


INTRODUCTION.  Xlll 

wealth  and  patronage.  His  son,  Charles  the  Bold,  mied 
with  an  iron  band,  and  completely  crushed  the  few  remaining 
Privileges  of  the  people.  The  cities,  however,  were  growing 
stronger,  and  when  he  perished  at  Nancy  in  1477,  they 
stood  out  for  their  rights  and  forced  his  daughter  and  suc- 
cessor,  the  Duchess  Mary,  or  Lady  Mary,  to  grant  them  the 
"  Great  Privilege  "  of  March,  1477,  which  put  an  end  to 
the  centralizing  despotism  of  the  Burgundian  dukes.  Mu- 
nicipal  government  was  reformed,  and  the  States  General 
estabhshed. 

Lady  Mary  married  Maximilian  of  Austria  in  August, 
1477,  which  brought  the  Netherlands  under  the  rule  of  the 
House  of  Hapsburg.  He  allied  himself  to  the  burgher 
party,  though  he  was  careful  not  to  let  them  gain  anything 
by  it.  When  Lady  Mary  died  in  March,  1482,  >Laximilian, 
as  guardian  of  his  son  Philip,  became  governor  of  the 
Netherlands.  The  conflict  between  populär  rights  and  the 
absolute  authority  of  the  ruler  continued  with  varying  suc- 
cess  throughout  his  entire  reign.  In  1494  Maximilian  was 
elected  Emperor  of  Germany,  but  before  leaving  the  country, 
his  son  Philip  was  declared  of  age  and  made  his  successor. 
The  latter  abolished  the  "  Great  Privilege,"  but  ruled 
peacefully  over  the  provinces  and  re-established  the  trade 
with  England.  In  1496  he  married  Joanna  of  Aragon, 
daughter  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  afterwards  heiress  of 
the  new  monarchy  of  Spain.  The  issue  of  this  marriage 
was  two  sons,  Charles,  afterwards  Charles  V  of  Germany, 
and  Ferdinand,  and  four  daughters.  Philip  died  in  1506, 
and  Maximilian  became  the  guardian  of  Charles,  who  was 
then  only  six  years  of  age.  He  appointed  his  daughter, 
Margaret    of   Savoy,   ruler    of    the    Netherlands    in    1507. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION, 

Charles  was  declared  of  age  in  15 13  and  ruled  wisely  for 
the  short  time  he  remained.  On  his  accession  to  the 
Spanish  (15 17)  and  Imperial  (15 21)  thrones,  he  reap- 
pointed  his  aiint,  Margaret  of  Austria,  governor,  at  the  same 
time  establishing  a  Privy  Council  to  assist  her.  He  united 
all  the  provinces  under  one  rule.  In  1524  he  purchased 
Friesland  and  secured  the  temporalities  of  Utrecht  in  1528, 
so  that  he  now  ruled  over  seventeen  provinces.  At  the 
death  of  Margaret  in  1530  he  redressed  some  of  the  griev- 
ances,  reformed  the  administration,  but  enacted  severe  laws 
against  heresy.  He  then  appointed  his  sister  Mary,  Queen 
of  Hungary,  Regent  of  the  Netherlands.  He  had  httle 
respect  for  the  rights  of  the  people,  and  chastised  them 
severely  when  they  endeavored  to  assert  such  rights  as  were 
still  retained.  But  his  affability  and  pleasant  manners  won 
their  affection,  and  he  enjoyed  a  popularity  of  which  few 
monarchs  could  boast.  In  1549  he  visited  the  provinces, 
accompanied  by  his  son  Philip,  in  order  that  the  people 
might  see  their  future  master.  Philip  swore  to  maintain 
their  rights  and  customs.  How  faithlessly  he  kept  his  oath 
is  a  matter  of  history.  The  conflict  betvveen  rights  and 
Privileges  and  absolute  authority  continued  under  his  iron 
rule,  and  the  result  may  be  seen  in  the  sketch  of  Egmont 
and  Orange  given  below. 

III.    EGMONT. 

Lamoral,  Count  of  Egmont,  Prince  of  Gavre,  was  born 
in  1522  of  a  noble,  wealthy  family  which  boasted  of  descent 
from  the  Frisian  kings.  His  birthplace  was  in  the  north 
of   Holland,  on  the  German  Ocean.     His  father  married 


INTRODUCTIOX.  XV 

Frangoise  of  Luxemburg,  Princess  of  Gavre,  from  which  he 
derived  his  second  title,  though  he  preferred  the  more 
modest  one  of  his  father,  and  was  always  known  as  Count 
Egmont.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  commanded  a  troop 
of  Hght-horse  in  the  expedition  of  the  Emperor,  Charles  V, 
against  Algiers,  and  won  distinction.  In  T545  he  married 
Sabina  of  Bavaria,  sister  of  Frederick,  the  Elector  Palatine. 
In  1546  he  was  invested  with  the  Order  of  the  Golden 
Fleece.  In  1553  he  was  with  the  Emperor,  Charles  V,  at 
the  siege  of  Metz,  and  in  1554  he  was  sent  at  the  head  of 
a  Spanish  Embassy  to  England,  to  solicit  the  hand  of  Mary 
Tudor  for  Philip  II,  and  was  present  at  the  wedding.  In 
1555  he  was  a  prominent  figure  in  the  brilliant  gathering 
of  the  States-General,  in  the  old  palace  of  the  Dukes  of 
Brabant,  when  Charles  V.  transferred  to  Philip  his  so.v- 
ereignty  over  the  Netherlands.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the 
war  between  Spain  and  France  in  1557,  he  was  regarded 
as  one  of  the  five  principal  generals  in  the  Spanish  service, 
and  commanded  the  cavalry  in  the  army  which  invaded 
France  and  invested  St.  Quentin.  In  the  Council  before 
the  battle  the  vehement  eloquence  of  Egmont  carried  all 
before  it.  He  urged  with  all  the  ardor  of  his  fiery  nature 
that  the  attack  should  be  begun  at  once,  maintaining  that 
the  opportunity  to  measure  arms  at  an  advantage  with 
]\Iontmorency,  the  great  captain  of  his  age,  might  never 
present  itself  again,  and  that  they  should  not  relinquish  the 
prize  which  the  fortune  of  war  had  so  kindly  placed  in  their 
hands.  The  Constable  of  France  and  the  princes  of  the 
blood  royal  were  within  their  grasp  and  it  would  be  sheer 
madness  to  let  them  retire  unmolested.  They  could  deal 
a  blow  at  the  very  heart  of  France  and  destroy  their  dear- 


XVI  INTRODUCTIÜN. 

est  foe.  Egmont's  views  prevailed,  and  it  was  decided  to 
attempt  to  ciit  off  the  retreat  of  the  French.  Egmont's 
quick  eye  detected  an  unprotected  point  in  the  enemy's 
lines  of  communication,  and  he  stationed  his  cavalry  so  as 
to  take  advantage  of  it,  and  awaited  an  opportune  moment 
for  the  assault.  Then,  at  the  head  of  two  thousand  light 
horse,.  he  led  a  brilHant  charge  on  the  left  flank  of  the 
enemy.  The  French  cavalry  wavered,  the  camp  followers 
began  a  precipitate  retreat,  causing  confusion  and  dismay 
in  all  the  ranks  of  the  army.  It  was  the  most  signal  victory 
which  a  Spanish  monarch  ever  won.  Among  the  noted 
prisoners  were  the  Constable  Montmorency,  the  Duke  of 
Montpensier,  the  Marshai  de  Saint  Andre,  the  Duke  of 
Longueville,  and  others.  The  city  of  St.  Quentin  feil  soon 
after  into  the  hands  of  Philip,  and  Admiral  Coligny  and 
Andelot  his  brother  were  also  taken  prisoners.^ 

Egmont's  fame  was  heightened  by  a  second  victory  at 
Gravelines  on  July  13,  1556,  over  the  French  army  com- 
manded  by  Marshai  de  Thermes,  which  was  returning  to 
France  after  the  Invasion  of  Flanders.  Philip  desired  to 
intercept  De  Thermes,  and  saw  that  the  moment  for  a  sud- 
den  and  daring  blow  had  arrived.  He  therefore  chose  for 
this  enterprise  the  most  brilliant  cavalry  officer  in  his  Ser- 
vice, "  the  bold  and  rapid  hero  of  St.  Quentin."  Egmont 
quickly  collected  all  the  forces  available,  posted  his  army 
at  Gravelines  and  waited  for  De  Thermes,  who,  seeing 
himself  intercepted,  crossed  the  river  Aa  below  Grave- 
lines, in  Order  to  escape  at  low  tide  along  the  sands  toward 
Calais.  Egmont  crossed  the  same  stream  just  above  the 
town  and  drew  up  his  forces  in  battle  array.     De  Thermes 

1  Compare  Motley,  Dulch  Republic^  vul.  i,  p.  177  ff. 


INTRODUCTION.  XVll 

now  had  the  sea  on  his  right,  the  Aa  behind,  and  Egmont 
in  front.  Egmont  selected  the  post  of  danger  in  the  very 
front  of  the  batde.  Impatiendy  he  called  out :  "  l'he  foe 
is  ours  already,  follow  me  all  who  love  their  fatherland." 
His  horse  was  shot  from  under  him  at  the  very  first  onset, 
but  he  quickly  mounted  another  and  cheered  his  men  to 
the  attack.  "  The  courage  of  despair  inflamed  the  French  ; 
the  hope  of  a  brilliant  and  conclusive  victory  excited  the 
Spaniards  and  Flemings.  It  was  a  wild,  hand  to  hand  con- 
flict,  general  and  soldier,  cavalier  and  pikeman,  lancer  and 
musketeer,  mingled  together  in  one  dark,  confused  and 
struggling  mass,  foot  to  foot,  breast  to  breast,  horse  to 
horse  —  a  fierce,  tumultuous  battle  on  the  sands,  worthy  of 
the  fitful  pencil  of  the  national  painter,  Wouvermans."  ^  A 
detachment  of  cavalry  succeeded  in  turning  the  left  flank 
of  De  Thermes,  and  Egmont  completed  the  rout  by  a  bril- 
liant Charge.  The  batde  was  one  of  the  most  decisive  in 
history,  for  it  compelled  the  French  monarch  to  consent  to 
one  of  the  most  disastrous  treaties  in  the  whole  annals  of 
France.  This  victory  gained  Egmont  many  friends  and 
one  implacable  foe,  the  Duke  of  Alva,  who  had  strongly 
advised  against  giving  battle,  and  depreciated  the  triumph 
after  it  had  been  won,  by  enlarging  upon  the  consequences 
had  a  defeat  been  suffered.  Egmont  now  became  the  idol 
of  the  country.  Philip  II  appointed  him  governor  of 
Flanders  and  Artois,  and,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  peace  by 
the  treaty  of  Cateau  Cambresis,  the  King  of  France  selected 
him  as  one  of  the  four  hostages  which  were  given  as  a 
pledge  for  its  execution. 

1  Compare  Motley,  Dutch  Kepiiblic,  vuJ.  i,  p.  196  ff,  from  whom  this 
account  is  taken. 


Xviii  INTRODUCTION. 

After  Margaret  of  Parma  was  appointed  Regent  (1559), 
Berlaymont,  Viglius,  Arras,  Orange,  and  Egmont  became 
members  of  the  State  Council.  The  Council  of  three,  by 
whose  deliberations  the  Duchess  was  to  be  guided,  consisted 
of  the  Cardinal  Granvella  as  chief,  Orange  and  Egmont. 

The  first  problem  that  met  the  new  administration  was 
the  religious  question,  which  was  forced  upon  the  Nether- 
lands by  the  order  of  Philip  II  to  enforce  the  terrible 
edict  of  1550,  for  the  suppression  of  heresy  and  the  intro- 
duction  of  the  Inquisition  against  Protestantism.  Granvella 
insisted  on  carrying  out  the  King's  wishes,  but  Orange,  Eg- 
mont, and  Hörn  opposed  these  measures,  and  finally  wrote  a 
Joint  letter  to  the  King  to  persuade  him  either  to  remove 
or  to  modify  his  decrees.  All  were  aware  that  the  signing  of 
this  letter  might  prove  their  death-warrant.  Their  efforts 
were  unavailing,  and  even  a  second  letter  had  no  effect. 
The  policy  of  Philip  did  not  change,  and  the  leading  men 
of  the  Netherlands  were  of  the  opinion  that  a  personal 
Conference  with  the  King  might  bring  about  a  better  under- 
standing.  In  1564,  Egmont  was  chosen  as  special  envoy 
from  the  Netherlands  to  Philip,  and  was  instructed  to  secure 
a  modification  of  the  edicts,  the  removal  of  the  Inquisition, 
and  a  better  observance  of  the  rights  guaranteed  by  Philip 
when  he  ascended  the  throne.  Egmont's  reception  at 
Madrid  was  most  brilliant.  He  dined  frequently  at  the 
King's  table,  an  honor  rarely  accorded,  and  drove  with 
him  daily  in  the  royal  carriage.  He  was  flattered  and 
loaded  with  favors  and  presents.  Egmont  hardly  broached 
the  subject  which  had  brought  him  to  Madrid.  Philip 
neither  promised  nor  made  any  change  in  the  edicts,  but 
comjjletely   dui)ed    the    envoy.     Egmont's   rage   upon   his 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

return  at  the  King's  more  stringent  Orders  for  the  enforce- 
ment  of  the  edicts  was  impotent.  His  mission  had  been  a 
failure.  The  Indignation  of  the  people  was  great,  and  the 
feeUng  became  general  that  it  was  better  to  die  than  to 
live  in  perpetual  slavery. 

It  will  not  be  possible  to  follow  all  the  negotiations  and 
measures  in  this  long  struggle  between  Philip  and  the 
Netherlands.  The  next  most  important  effort  was  that  of 
the  lesser  nobility,  who  drew  up  a  **  Request "  to  be  pre- 
sented  to  the  Duchess  Regent  in  a  formal  manner  by  rep- 
resentatives  of  the  league.  A  little  before  noon  of  April 
5th,  1556,  they  presented  themselves,  about  three  hundred 
in  number,  before  the  Duchess  Margaret.  "The  emotion 
of  the  Duchess  was  evident,  as  the  procession  somewhat 
abruptly  made  its  appearance ;  nor  was  her  agitation  dim- 
inished  when  she  observed  among  the  petitioners  many 
relatives  and  retainers  of  the  houses  of  Orange  and  of 
Egmont,  and  saw  the  friendly  glances  of  recognition  ex- 
changed  between  them  and  their  chiefs."  ^  Brederode,  the 
most  reckless  of  the  nobility,  made  the  speech  and  read 
the  famous  document,  the  "  Request."  They  petitioned 
the  Duchess  to  moderate  the  edicts  and  abrogate  the  In- 
quisition, as  the  recent  resolutions  of  his  Majesty  with 
regard  to  these  measures  would  produce  a  general  rebel- 
lion.  In  the  Council  that  followed  immediately  after  their 
departure,  Berlaymont  is  reported  to  have  exclaimed : 
"  What,  Madam,  is  it  possible  that  your  Highness  can 
entertain  fears  of  these  beggars  {guei/x)l''  The  Duchess 
finally  promised  to  send  an  envoy  to  induce  the  King  to 
grant  the  "  Request." 

1  Motley,  J)iiich  Republic,  vol.  i,    p.  513. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

Brederode  now  invited  his  confederates  to  a  magnificent 
dinner  which  he  ordered  to  be  prepared  in  the  Culemburg 
Mansion.  It  was  at  this  feast  that-  he  proposed  the  toast 
of  "  Long  live  the  Beggars,"  taking  the  expression  from 
Berlaymont's  remark,  which  had  been  overheard  by  one 
of  their  number.  Toward  the  end  of  the  dinner,  Orange, 
Egmont,  and  Hörn  visited  them  for  a  moment  and  sought 
to  exert  a  quieting  influenae  on  these  wild  spirits. 

Through  the  laxity  with  which  the  edicts  of  Philip  were 
enforced  and  the  growth  of  the  populär  religious  move- 
ment, field-preaching  became  general,  and  many  thousands 
assembled  to  hear  their  favorite  preachers.  It  was  the 
general  hope  that  Egmont  might  be  induced  to  head 
a  movement  against  their  oppressors,  but  he  neither  en- 
couraged  them  nor  did  he  use  drastic  measures  to  suppress 
the  rebellious  attitude  of  the  people. 

The  year  1566  was  destined  to  witness  an  outbreak 
which  led  to  the  most  momentous  consequences,  for  in 
this  year  the  fury  of  the  Iconoclasts  (image-breakers)  burst 
out  in  the  Netherlands.  It  began  in  Antwerp  and  spread 
over  Flanders  and  a  great  part  of  the  Netherlands.  Churches 
were  sacked  and  shrines  and  Symbols  of  the  old  faith  de- 
stroyed.  On  the  22d  of  August,  1566,  Orange,  Egmont, 
Hörn,  Hoogstraaten,  Mansfeld  and  others  were  summoned 
to  Brüssels  to  consider  the  proper  measures  to  avert  the 
populär  Storni.  It  resulted  in  the  "  Accord  "  of  Margaret 
to  Lewis  of  Nassau  and  certain  nobles,  by  which  liberty  of 
worship  was  conceded  in  places  where  it  had  already  been 
established  and  the  Incjuisition  abolished.  Margaret  accused 
Orange,  Egmont,  Hörn,  and  Hoogstraaten  of  favoring  the 
people  and  of  being  lukewarm  in  defense  of  the  govern- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

ment.  Egmont's  vacillating  course  destroyed  his  chances 
of  becoming  a  national  leader.  He  returned  to  Flanders 
and  became  a  zealous  supporter  of  the  King.  This  lata 
compliance,  however,  did  not  avail  to  save  him.  Philip 
had  determined  to  crush  the  Netherlands.  Orange  knew 
the  secret  plans  of  both  Philip  and  Margaret,  and  that  his 
own  life  and  that  of  the  nobles  was  in  danger,  if  they 
stayed  in  the  Netherlands.  He  therefore  decided  to 
leave  the  country,  but  before  his  departure  he  had  a 
memorable  interview  at  Dendermonde  with  Egmont,  Hörn, 
Hoogstraaten,  and  Count  Lewis,  his  brother,  which  however 
proved  fruitless.  Egmont  would  not  unite  with  Orange  in 
an  effort  to  save  the  country,  and  the  latter  was  left  alone. 
Egmont  soon  after  took  the  new  oath  of  loyalty  to  Philip 
and  became  a  firm  royalist,  participating  in  the  capture 
of  Valenciennes.  He  met  Orange  once  more  at  Willebroek, 
where  the  famous  parting  occurred  in  which  Orange  shed 
tears  over  his  lost  friend.  The  Duke  of  Alva  had  been 
sent  to  assume  the  reins  of  government,  and  Egmont  had 
received  a  cordial  letter  from  Philip,  who  had  however, 
already  signed  his  death-warrant,  Philip  desired  to  keep 
him  in  Brüssels  until  after  the  arrival  of  Alva.  The  latter 
with  a  Spanish  army  reached  Belgium  in  August,  1567. 
On  the  2  2d  of  August,  1567,  Egmont  met  the  iron  Duke 
at  Tirelemont.  Alva  received  him  coldly  at  first,  but  soon 
dissembled  his  real  feelings  and  showed  him  great  respect. 
Egmont  and  the  others  were  frequently  warned  of  their 
danger,  but  they  paid  no  attention  to  these  warnings,  rely- 
ing  on  the  friendly  letters  of  Philip.  The  Duke  manifested 
the  most  friendly  disposition,  and  sent  to  Egmont  large 
presents  of  Spanish  and  Italian  fruits.     On  September  9, 


Xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

Don  Ferdinand,  the  natural  son  of  Alva,  gave  a  magnifi- 
cent  dinner  and  invited  Egmont  and  Hörn  with  others. 
Alva  sent  a  message  to  the  gentlemen  to  come  to  his  home 
after  the  dinner,  where  he  wished  to  consult  with  them 
about  the  plan  of  the  citadel  which  he  proposed  to  build  in 
Antwerp.  During  the  dinner,  Ferdinand  -warned  Egmont 
to  escape  on  his  fleetest  horse,  but  Egmont  was  induced  to 
remain  by  Noircarmes,  who  represented  that  flight  would 
be  interpreted  as  hostile  to  the  King.  Alva  received  them 
warmly,  discussed  with  them  the  proposed  citadel,  and 
then  left  them  to  consider  the  plan  still  further.  As  the 
party  was  about  to  retire,  an  officer  requested  Egmont  to 
wait  a  moment  because  he  had  a  message  for  him.  When 
the  others  had  gone,  he  demanded  his  sword.  A  troop 
of  soldiers  filed  into  the  room  and  resistance  was  useless. 
Hörn  was  arrested  in  the  yard,  Bakkerzeel,  Egmont's  secre- 
tary,  Alonzo  de  Loo,  Horn's  secretary,  and  Antony  van 
Straalen,  burgomaster  of  Antwerp,  were  also  arrested  on 
the  same  day. 

The  consternation  of  the  people  at  the  arrest  of  their 
leaders  was  unbounded,  but  any  public  movement  was  sup- 
pressed  by  the  stern  precautions  of  Alva.  Egmont  was 
temporarily  confined  in  the  Maison  de  Jauche  or  Jasse,^ 
then  occupied  by  Alva.  "The  windows  were  barricaded, 
the  daylight  excluded,  the  whole  apartment  hung  with 
black."'^  He  was  not  permitted  to  see  his  friends,  and  his 
room  was  lighted  day  and  night  by  candles  ;  Spanish  atten- 
dants  administered  to  his  wants  and  Spanish  soldiers  were 
his  guards.     "  The  captain  of  the  watch  drew  his  curtain  at 

1  Goethe,  follovving  Slrada  and  the  carly  historians,  gives  the  place 
as  the  Cukniburg  palace.     -  Motley,  Dutch  Reptiblic,  vol.  ii,  p,  125. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlll 

midnight,  and  aroused  him  from  sleep  that  he  might  be 
identified  by  the  relieving  officer."  ^  Here  he  remamed 
from  the  ninth  to  the  twenty-third  of  September,  when  both 
he  and  Hörn  were  removed  under  a  strong  guard  to  Ghent, 
where  they  were  kept  in  close  confinement.  Two  months 
later  they  were  both  tried  before  the  so-called  "  Blood- 
Council,"  a  court  estabhshed  by  Alva,  founded  without  royal 
authority  and  contrary  to  the  charters  of  the  country,  sim- 
ply  to  register  Alva's  decrees.-  They  themselves  only  ac- 
knowledged  three  courts,  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece, 
of  which  both  were  members,  the  Jurisdiction  of  \\i^  Joyeuse 
Entree  (Netherlands'  Magna  Charta),  a  Constitution  which 
PhiHp  had  sworn  to  uphold,  and  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
peers  of  the  realm,  but  their  protestations  against  the  ille- 
gality  of  the  court  before  which  they  were  summoned  were 
of  no  avail.  They  could  easily  have  proved  their  innocence 
before  any  responsible  court,  for  even  one  of  the  members 
of  the  "  Blood-Council,"  the  president,  Pierre  Arsens,  de-, 
clared  that  Egmont  deserved  a  signal  reward  for  Services 
rendered  to  the  State  rather  than  punishment  for  imputed 
crimes. 

In  the  last  act  of  his  life  Egmont  showed  himself  worthy 
of  his  fame.  He  had  been  brought  with  Hörn  from  Ghent 
to  Brüssels  on  the  third  of  June  under  guard  of  ten  com- 
panies  of  infantry  and  one  of  cavalry,  and  lodged  in  the 
"  Broodhuis  opposite  the  City  Hall,  on  the  great  Square  of 
Brüssels."  ^  Alva  pronounced  sentence  against  him  on 
the  fourth  of  June,  1568,  and  directed  that  it  should  be 

1  Motley,  Dulch  Republic,  vol.  ii,  p.  125.      ^  Ibid.,  p.  102. 
^  See  the    description    of    Egmont's    last  hours,    in    Motley,    ibid., 
pp.  198-206. 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

executed  on  the  following  day.  That  very  afternoon  (the 
fourth  of  June)  Alva  sent  the  Bishop  of  Ypres  to  communi- 
cate  the  sentence  to  Egmont  and  prepare  him  for  his  death. 
It  was  midnight  when  the  Bishop  arrived.  Egmont  was 
sleeping  in  his  Chamber  on  the  second  story  of  the  ''  Brood- 
huis  "  and  was  awakened  by  the  approach  of  his  visitor. 
Appalled  by  the  terrible  fate  of  one  who  occupied  so  ex- 
alted  a  position,  the  Bishop  was  speechless  and  in  silence 
placed  the  death-warrant  in  Egmont's  hands.  "  He  read 
the  paper  through  without  flinching,  and  expressed  as- 
tonishment  rather  than  dismay  at  the  tidings."  ^  His  hope- 
ful  spirit  and  conscious  innocence,  and  above  all  his  blind 
confidence  in  the  justice  of  the  King,  deceived  him  even 
at  that  moment,  and  he  could  not  realize  the  fatal  intelli- 
gence.  '*  He  asked  the  Bishop,  with  many  expressions  of 
amazement,  whether  pardon  was  impossible ;  whether  de- 
lay  at  least  might  not  be  obtained?  "  ^  Convinced  by  the 
Bishop's  reply  that  there  was  no  hope,  he  complained  of 
the  unjust  and  cruel  sentence  and  protested  that  he  had 
always  served  his  King  faithfully  and  loyally.  After  a  time 
he  became  calm,  and  wrote  a  letter  to  the  King  affirming 
his  innocence  and  pleading  for  compassion  on  his  wife  and 
children,  also  a  letter  to  Alva.  He  spent  the  remainder 
of  the  night  in  religious  conversation  with  the  Bishop,  and 
in  prayer  and  meditation.  On  the  way  to  the  scaffold  he 
read  aloud  the  sixty-first  Psalm,  beginning,  "  Hear  my  cry 
O  God  :  attend  unto  my  prayer,"  which  contains  also  the  re- 
markable  petition  for  the  King  :  "  Thou  wilt  prolong  the 
King's  life  and  his  years  as  many  generations.     He  shall 

1  See   the   descriplion   of  Egmonl's    last    hours,  in    Motley,   Dukh 
Kepublic,  vol.  ii.,  pp.    198-206. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

abide  before  God  forever :  O  prepare  mercy  and  truth 
which  may  preserve  him."  He  died  bravely,  after  expres- 
sing  bitter  regret  that  he  was  not  permitted  to  fall  fighting 
for  his  country  and  his  King.  He  thus  showed  in  his  last  mo- 
ments  that  loyalty  to  his  sovereign,  which  had  cost  him  his  life. 
Egmont  was  personally  courageous,  and  generous  to  a 
fault.  He  possessed  an  inordinate  vanity  and  was  easily  led 
by  those  who  understood  his  weakness.  His  education  was 
limited,  and  he  had  little  ability  in  matters  of  State,  but  was 
a  brilliant  soldier.  His  principles  were  in  the  main  good, 
though  he  was  reckless  and  indiscreet,  and  lacked  a  knowl- 
edge  of  human  nature.  During  the  troubles  in  the  Nether- 
lands his  course  had  been  variable  and  uncertain.  He  had 
noble  Impulses  and  the  pride  of  high  rank,  which  made  him 
intolerant  of  the  dominion  of  strangers.  He  was  sanguine 
by  nature,  a  royalist  from  habit  and  conviction,  and  un- 
scrupulous  in  his  measures  when  he  had  determined  upon 
his  course.  He  has  become  a  great  historical  figure,  though 
he  cannot  be  considered  a  great  man.  By  his  execution,  ac- 
companied  as  it  was  by  cruelty  and  perfidy,  Philip  has  made 
him  the  national  champion,  though  he  possessed  none  of 
those  elements  of  which  national  heroes  are  made.  He 
had  no  real  sympathy  with  the  people.  When  Orange  left 
the  Netherlands  to  avoid  the  threatening  danger,  Egmont 
was  at  first  disturbed,  but  soon  became  cheerful  at  the 
thought  that  now  he  was  without  a  rival  in  the  land,  and 
could  quietly  play  the  principal  rölc.  His  sad  fate  has 
converted  him  into  a  populär  idol,  and  poetry  has  made 
him  the  romantic  champion  of  freedom,  while  the  hatred 
for  Alva  which  the  execution  of  these  two  illustrious  victims 
called  fortn,  has  made  them  immortal  in  song  and  story. 


XXvi  INTRODUCTION. 

IV.     ORANGE. 

The  founder  of  the  hoiise  of  Nassau  was  probably  Coimt 
Otho  of  Laurenburg,  who  resided  on  the  banks  of  the  Lahn 
in  the  tenth  Century,  the  brother  of  King  Konrad  L  Some 
of  his  successors  built  the  Castle  of  Nassau  on  the  steep  hill 
overlooking  the  river,  from  which  they  received  the  title  of 
Counts  of  Nassau.  In  1 255  two  brothers,  Walram  and  Otho, 
divided  the  inheritance  and  founded  the  two  branchesof  the 
house.  The  line  of  Otto  which  ruled  over  Dillenburg,  Beil- 
stein, and  Siegen  has  ever  been  the  more  brilliant,  and,  under 
Count  Henry  of  Nassau,  it  became  united  with  the  house 
of  Orange.  This  Count  won  the  good  will  of  Francis  I  by 
effecting  the  peace  of  Noyen  between  France  and  the 
Netherlands,  in  15 16.  As  a  reward  he  received  from 
Francis  permission  to  marry  Claudia,  the  sister  of  Philibert 
of  Orange  and  Chälons. 

Orange  (^Aunisio),  \n  Provence,  first  became  important 
as  a  Roman  colony  and  was  declared  an  independent 
countship  in  the  eleventh  Century.  Count  Bertrand  de 
Baux  (1181)  received  the  title  of  Prince  of  Orange  from 
Frederick  I,  and  since  then  the  principality  has  played  an 
important  part  in  history.  On  the  death  of  Philibert  of 
Orange  and  Chalons,  in  1530,  the  inheritance  feil  to  his 
sister's  son  Rene  (Renatus),  sonof  Count  Henry  of  Nassau- 
Dillenburg.  When  the  emperor,  Charles  V,  entered  Holland 
in  1540,  in  Order  to  restore  order,  he  appointed  Ren^  of 
Chalons,  Prince  of  Nassau,  Stadtholder  of  the  Netherlands. 
Ren^  died  without  issue  and  left  his  principality  to  his 
cousin,  William  of  Orange,  the  founder  of  the  Dutch  Re- 
public.     Born  at  the  palace  of  Dillenburg,  Nassau,  April  16, 


INTRODUCTIOX.  XXVll 

^533?  the  eldest  son  of  William  of  Nassau  and  Juliana 
Stolberg,  a  woman  of  great  piety  who  devoted  much  thought 
and  care  to  the  training  of  her  children,  he  was  educated 
at  the  court  of  Brüssels  in  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  He 
soon  attracted  the  attention  of  Charles  V,  who  entrusted  to 
him  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  the  command  of  the  army  on 
the  French  frontier.  Charles  leaned  upon  his  Shoulder  in 
that  brilliant  assembly  in  Brüssels,  when,  in  1555  he  trans- 
ferred the  Netherlands  to  his  son  Philip  II.  He  also 
selected  Orange  to  carry  the  insignia  of  the  Empire  to 
Ferdinand,  King  of  the  Romans,  when  he  resigned  the 
imperial  crown.  Under  Philip  II,  Orange  took  an  active 
part  in  the  war  with  France  and  negotiated  the  preliminary 
arrangements  for  the  treaty  of  Cateau-Cambresis  (1559), 
and  was  one  of  the  hostages  sent  to  France  for  the  due 
execution  of  the  treaty.  Henry  II  of  France  revealed  to 
him  a  plan  for  the  massacre  of  all  Protestants  in  France 
and  the  Netherlands.  Though  horrified  at  the  disclosure, 
Orange  discreetly  kept  silent  and  gained  the  epithet  of 
''The  Silent,"  which  has  clung  to  him  ever  since,  though  he 
was  frank,  open,  and  generous  by  nature.  Philip  appointed 
him  a  member  of  the  Council  of  State  which  was  to  assist 
his  half-sister,  Margaret  of  Parma,  in  the  government  of  the 
Netherlands.  He  opposed  the  persecution  of  the  Prot- 
estants and  joined  I^gmont,  Hörn,  and  others  in  urging 
Philip  to  remove  his  minister,  Cardinal  Granvella,  chief  of 
the  Council,  from  his  position,  and  declined  to  attend  the 
sessions  so  long  as  Granvella  remained.  Philip  yielded  in 
1564,  though  he  insisted  that  the  decrees  of  the  Council  of 
Trent  and  the  royal  edicts  should  be  enforced,  and  the 
Inquisition  established  in   every  town   and  village   of    the 


XXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

Netherlands.  Orange  opposed  these  measures  and  dis- 
claimed  any  responsibility  for  the  consequences.  The 
rash  measures  of  the  "  Beggars  "  did  not  meet  his  hearty 
approval,  but  after  Margaret's  concessions,^  Orange  restored 
Order  in  Antwerp.  When  Orange  became  convinced  that 
PhiHp  had  determined  to  proceed  to  extreme  measures,  he 
sought  at  Dendermonde  to  induce  Egmont,  Hörn,  and  the 
other  nobles  to  join  in  a  united  effort  to  maintain  the  rights 
of  the  Netherlands  against  the  encroachments  of  Philip  II. 
Failing  in  this,  he  resigned  his  offices  in  1567,  and  with- 
drew  from  the  Netherlands  to  his  Castle  of  Dillenburg  in 
Nassau.  Here  he  could  defy  every  summons  to  Brüssels 
and  await  the  proper  time  of  action.  It  was  not  long  de- 
layed,  for  Alva's  stern  measures  convinced  the  Netherlanders 
that  they  must  fight  for  freedom  or  eise  become  slaves. 
Orange  and  his  brothers,  Louis  and  Adolf,  took  the  field. 
Orange  invaded  Brabant,  but  his  first  campaign  was  unsuc- 
cessful.  On  the  advice  of  Coligny  he  issued  letters  of  mark 
to  seamen  against  the  Spaniards  and  the  "  Sea  Beggars  " 
harassed  the  enemy's  coast  for  long  years.  Orange  as- 
sumed  the  functions  of  Stadtholder  of  Holland  and  Zealand 
in  15  7  2,  became  a  Protestant  and  devoted  his  life  to  his  coun- 
try.  The  war  continued  with  varying  vicissitudes  and  com- 
plicated  negotiations  until  1580  when  Philip  issued  a  ban 
against  Orange  and  set  a  price  upon  his  head.  On  the 
tenth  of  July,  1584,  he  was  assassinated  by  Balthazar  Gerard, 
in  his  own  house  at  Delft. 

"  William  of  Orange  was  tall  and  well  formed,  of  a  dark 
complexion,  with  brown  hair  and  eyes.  He  was  a  man  of 
a  singularly  upright  and  noble   character.     He   has   been 

1  Comparr  ahove  under  ligmont,  p.  xx  f. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

charged  with  excessive  ambition  ;  but  his  ruling  motive  was 
undoubtedly  a  love  of  justice,  for  the  sake  of  which  he 
often  risked  his  hfe  and  wilUngly  sacrificed  his  wealth  and 
leisure.  He  was  a  born  statesman,  capable  of  forming 
wise  and  far-reaching  plans,  and  of  modifying  them  to  suit 
the  changing  circumstances  in  which  it  was  necessary  to 
execute  them.  In  moments  of  difficulty  he  displayed 
splendid  resource  and  courage,  and  he  had  a  will  of  iron, 
which  misfortunes  were  never  able  ei  the  r  to  bend  or  to 
break.  To  him  chiefly  belongs  the  honor  of  having  per- 
manently  crippled  the  tyrannical  power  of  Spain,  and  of 
having  founded  the  independence  and  greatness  of  the 
United  Provinces."^ 

V.   margarp:t  of  parma. 

Margaret  of  Parma  was  born  in  Brüssels  in  1522,  and 
died  at  Ortona,  Italy,  in  1586.  She  was  the  natural 
daughter  of  Charles  V  by  Margaret  von  der  Geenst,  a  lady 
of  noble  Flemish  family  in  Oudenarde.  In  1536,  she  be- 
came  the  wife  of  Alessandro  de  Medici,  Duke  of  Florence, 
one  of  the  most  debased  and  infamous  chjiracteis  in  his- 
tory,  who  was  her  senior  by  twelve  years.  He  was  assassin- 
ated  the  same  year  and  she  was  married  at  the  age  of 
twenty,  to  Ottavio  Farnese,  Duke  of  Parma,  the  nephew  of 
Pope  Paul  III,  at  that  time  only  thirteen  years  of  age,  who 
was  thereby  confirmed  in  his  paternal  inheritance  of  the 
duchies  of  Parma  and  Piecenza.  Her  birth,  undoubted 
capacity,  and  training  in  the  astute  school  of  Italian  poli- 
tics,  above  all  her  familiarity  with  the  Netherlands  and  her 

1  James  Sime,  Encyclopcedia  Britannica,  under  ^^'illiam  of  Orange. 


XXX  IXTRODUCTION. 

orthodoxy  in  matters  of  religion,  suggested  her  to  Philip  as 
a  sui table  siiccessor  when  he  was  about  to  take  his  depar- 
ture  from  the  Netherlands  in  1559.  Her  administration, 
which  lasted  eight  years,  was  mild  and  beneficent  in  com- 
parison  with  that  of  Alva  and  Don  Luis  de  Requesens  who 
followed  her.  She  left  the  Netherlands  on  December  3oth, 
1567,  with  an  ample  pension  from  Philip,  and  passed  the 
remainder  of  her  life  chiefly  in  Italy.  Alexander  Farnese, 
the  great  Commander,  was  her  son. 

Strada  (p.  29)  says  :  "  She  had  not  only  a  mind  surpass- 
ing  that  of  woman  but  also  a  masculine  form  and  walk,  so 
that  she  seemed  not  so  miich  a  woman  endowed  with  a 
manly  spirit  as  a  man  dressed  as  a  woman.  Indeed  she 
had  such  strength  that  she  was  accustomed  to  hunt  deer, 
even  changing  horses  during  the  course  (a  thing  that 
strong  men  seldom  do).  She  also  had  hair  on  her  chin 
and  Upper  lip.  And  what  is  rare  in  women,  unless  in  the 
case  of  very  strong  ones,  she  suffered  likewise  from  the 
gout." 

VI.    ALVA. 

Fernando  Alvarez  de  Toledo,  Duke  of  Alva,  was  born  in 
1508,  of  a  family  that  boasted  of  imperial  descent,  for  the 
brother  of  a  Byzantine  emperor  was  said  to  have  con- 
quered  that  city  and  to  have  transmitted  its  name  as  a 
part  of  his  family  title.  When  a  child  he  lost  his  father  in 
battle  with  the  Moors  on  the  isle  of  Gerbes.  He  was 
brought  up  by  his  grandfather  and  trained  from  his  tender- 
est  youth  to  arms.  His  earliest  teaching  was  that  of  hatred 
to  the  infidels  and  vengeance  for  the  death  of  his  father.  At 
sixteen  he  fought  in  the  battle  of  Fontarabia,  in  which  he 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXI 

contributed  by  bis  brilliant  and  desperate  courage  to  the 
success  of  the  day.  He  accompanied  Charles  V.  on  his 
campaign  against  the  Turks  in  1530,  and  was  distinguished 
by  the  favor  of  that  great  emperor,  who  made  him  a  gen- 
eral  at  the  age  of  twenty-six.  Young,  brave,  and  enthusi- 
astic,  his  lif e  at  this  period,  with  his  mad  ride  f  rom  Hungary 
to  Spain  and  back  in  seventeen  days  in  order  to  see  his 
young  wife,  is  hke  a  page  of  romance.  He  accompanied 
the  Emperor  on  his  memorable  expedition  to  Tunis  in 
1535.  But  his  most  brilhant  feat  was  performed  in  1546-7 
in  the  war  against  the  Smalcaldian  league,  in  which  he  com- 
manded  the  imperial  forces.  He  crossed  the  Elbe  in  the 
face  of  the  enemy  and  won  the  battle  of  Mühlberg.  The 
Elector  John  Frederick  who  was  surprised  at  his  devotions 
in  the  church,  fled  in  dismay,  leaving  behind  him  boots  of 
such  immense  size  that  they  were  said  to  have  been  kept  as 
trophies  in  the  house  of  Alva  in  Toledo.  He  was  present 
at  the  siege  of  Metz  where  he  did  his  duty  faithfully,  but 
could  not  prevent  disaster.  He  finally  succeeded  in  in- 
ducing  Charles  V.  to  raise  the  siege  in  order  to  avoid 
further  misfortune.  He  accompanied  Philip  H  to  Eng- 
land in  1554,  and  was  present  at  the  nuptials  of  his  mas- 
ter.  The  following  year  he  was  sent  as  viceroy  and  general- 
issimo  to  Italy  and  commanded  the  army  engaged  in  a  war 
with  the  Pope.  Alva  had  subdued  the  Campagna  and  was 
at  the  gates  of  Rome,  when  he  was  compelled  by  Philip's 
Orders  to  negotiate  a  peace.  In  1559,  he  went  at  the 
head  of  the  splendid  embassy  to  Paris  to  espouse,  in  the 
name  of  his  master,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry,  King 
of  France.  He  became  Governor  of  the  Netherlands  in 
1567.     One  of  the  first  acts  of  his  administration  there  was 


XXXI 1  INTRODUCTION. 

the  arrest  of  Egmont  and  Hörn,  which  was  followed  later 
by  their  execution.  In  a  short  time  he  totally  annihilated 
every  privilege  of  the  people.  His  cruelty  in  the  country 
is  well  known  and  led  to  the  freedom  of  the  Netherlands, 
for  it  aroused  their  anger  and  united  them  in  their  struggle 
for  liberty.  In  December,  1573,  Alva  was  recalled,  partly 
from  his  own  wish,  also  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his  policy, 
and  because  of  the  dissatisfaction  of  Philip.  He  enjoyed 
his  renown  for  some  time  after  his  return,  but  soon  feil  into 
disgrace  on  account  of  his  son's  conduct,  and  was  imprisoned 
for  two  years.  He  was  appointed  general  of  the  army  in 
Portugal  in  1581  and  was  victorious  over  the  enemy.  He 
died  in  1583  at  the  age  of  seventy-four. 

Motley  describes  him  thus  :  "  He  was  the  most  successful 
and  experienced  general  of  Spain,  or  of  Europe.  No  man 
had  studied  more  deeply,  or  practised  more  constantly,  the 
military  science.  In  the  most  important  of  all  arts  at  that 
epoch  he  was  the  most  consummate  critic.  In  the  only 
honorable  profession  of  the  age,  he  was  the  most  thorough 
and  the  most  pedantic  professor  .  .  .  He  did  not  combine 
a  great  variety  of  vices,  but  those  which  he  had  were  col- 
ossal,  and  he  possessed  no  virtues.  Avarice,  stealth,  feroc- 
ity,  vindictiveness,  bloodthirstiness,  sternness,  haughti- 
ness.  In  person  he  was  tall,  thin,  erect,  with  a  small  head, 
a  long  visage,  lean,  yellow  cheeks,  dark,  twinkling  eyes, 
adust  complexion,  black,  bristling  hair,  and  a  long  sable- 
silvered  beard  descending  in  two  waving  streams  upon  his 
breast." ' 

^  Motley,  JJuU/i  Republu,  vol.  ii,  pp.  104  ff,  from  whom  most  of 
the  account  was  taken. 


INTRODUCTION. 


VII.     FERDINAND. 


Little  is  known  of  Ferdinand.  He  was  the  natural  son 
of  Alva,  with  the  rank  of  Grand  Prior  of  Toledo,  and  already 
a  distinguished  soldier  at  the  time  of  his  father's  memorable 
march  to  the  Netherlands.  Alva  led  about  ten  thousand 
soldiers  on  his  march  from  Italy  to  Brüssels,  of  which  some 
twelve  hundred  were  cavalry,  the  command  of  which  was 
held  by  Ferdinand,  and  Frederick,  his  legitimate  son  and 
heir.  Alva  himself  led  the  advance  division,  Ferdinand, 
with  Colonel  Lodoiio  as  aid,  the  middle  division,  and  the 
Marquis  of  Cetona  the  last.  The  army  marched  in  three 
divisions ;  the  second  division  marched  over  the  same 
ground  that  the  first  division  had  passed  over  on  the  pre- 
ceding  day ;  the  third  division  followed  the  second  twenty- 
four  hours  later  and  in  the  same  order.  Alva  had  thus 
entrusted  an  important  command  to  Ferdinand.  After 
arriving  in  Brüssels  Alva  used  his  sons  skillfully  to  allay  sus- 
picion,  for  their  youth  and  sociability  were  better  adapted  to 
attract  the  gay  and  lively  Flemish  nobles  than  his  sternness. 
Ferdinand  feit  a  warm  and  unaffected  friendship  for  Eg- 
mont,  whose  brilliant  exploits  in  the  field  had  excited  his 
youthful  admiration.  He  and  Egmont  became  exceedingly 
intimate,  banqueted,  masqueraded,  and  gambled  together. 
Ferdinand  gave  a  magnificent  dinner  and  seated  Egmont 
next  to  himself.  Toward  the  close  of  the  meal  he  whispered 
to  Egmont,  urging  him  to  fly  from  the  city  on  his  swiftest 
steed. 

In  the  drama  he  is  a  most  attractive  character  and  is 
essential  to  its  development.  The  play  requires  that  the 
work  of  Egmont  should  not  cease  with  his  death.      Ferdi- 


XXXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

nand,  when  he  leaves  the  prison,  assumes  his  part  as  an 
apostle  of  freedom,  with  the  glorious  purpose  to  defend  the 
hberty  which  his  father  had  come  to  destroy.  By  means 
of  this  character  Goethe  solves  the  dehcate  problem  of 
Egmont's  death  in  a  most  pleasing  way  and  prepares  us  for 
Egmont's  vision  of  Clärchen.  The  pure  and  disinterested 
friendship  between  Egmont  and  Ferdinand  softens  the 
sterner  features  of  Egmont's  tragic  death  and  reconciles  us, 
as  it  did  him,  to  his  fate. 

VIII.    CLÄRCHEN. 

"The  poet  must  know  what  effects  he  wishes  to  produce, 
and  shape  the  nature  of  his  characters  accordingly.  If  I 
had  wished  to  make  Egmont  just  as  history  portrays  him, 
the  father  of  a  dozen  children,  his  frivolous  actions  would 
have  appeared  very  absurd.  Therefore,  I  had  to  have 
another  Egmont,  who  would  harmonize  better  with  his 
actions  and  my  poetic  design ;  and  that  is,  as  Clärchen 
says,  my  Egmont.  And  what  good  were  the  poets,  if  they 
wished  simply  to  repeat  the  story  of  history.  The  poet 
must  go  farther  and  give  us,  when  possible,  something 
higher  and  better."  ^  Perhaps  we  need  no  better  introduc- 
tion  to  the  character  of  Clärchen  than  this.  In  Clärchen 
Goethe  has  certainly  portrayed  a  woman  of  indescribable 
naturalness  and  grace,  who  makes  us  forget  that  one  who 
could  thus  think,  feel,  and  act,  was  but  a  piain  burgher 
maiden.  She  helps  to  show  the  effects  of  the  personal 
charm  which  Egmont  exerted  upon  all  who  came  in  contact 
with  him.      His  subjects,  soldiers,  servants,  secretary,  are  all 

1  (Jespräche  »iil  J'.ckcriiia)iu,  1,  327  (Jan.  31,  1S27). 


INTRODUCriON.  XXXV 

devoted  to  him ;  even  the  son  of  his  dearest  foe  becomes 
his  friend ;  the  friendship  of  the  Regent,  Margaret,  is 
almost  love ;  but  above  all  is  to  be  placed  the  love  of 
Clärchen,  who  acquires  her  complete  poetic  and  humanistic 
justification  from  the  fact  that  she  is  fully  cognizant  of 
Egmont's  greatness  and  leaves  nothing  unturned  to  save 
him,  not  for  herseif,  but  for  the  country. 

Clärchen  and  Gretchen  in  Faust,  are  sisters,  says  Schröer,^ 
and  the  cause  of  their  creation  lies  in  the  personal  experi- 
ences  of  the  poet.  In  the  autumn  of  1775  his  engagement 
to  Lili  Schönemann  was  broken  on  account  of  family  ob- 
jections.  He  was  sick  of  a  love  hmited  and  circumscribed 
by  conventionalities,  and  he  desired  to  love  and  be  loved  «^ 
free  from  all  such  restraint.  It  is  thus  he  represents  love 
in  Faust  and  Gretchen,  in  Egmont  and  Clärchen.  It  is  a 
Union  of  intellect  and  nature>  No  learned  wife  could  have 
charmed  Faust  like  Gretchen  and  no  princess  at  court 
would  have  made  Egmont  so  happy  as  Clärchen.  Egmont 
sought  to  enjoy  a  love  as  free  and  ideal  as  his  whole  being. 
She  is  not,  as  the  Weimar  critics  thought,  something  be- 
tween  lass  (Tirne)  and  goddess.  There  was  nothing  frivo- 
lous  about  her.  She  is  natural,  spontaneous  and  even  ^ 
heroic.  The  people  are  unsympathetic,  but  Clärchen  rep- 
resents the  noblest  part  of  the  people.  She  has  a  child's 
enthusiasm  for  Egmont  before  she  has  seen  him,  but  when 
she  has  seen  him  she  loves  him.  She  forgets  her  citizen- 
lover  Brackenburg  and  lives  only  for  Egmont,  hence  her 
loyal ty  and  heroism  in  the  fifth  act. 

^  In  Kürschner's  Deutscher  Xalional-Litteratur,  vol.  Ixxxix,  Goethe' s 
Werke y  vol.  viii,  p.  414. 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

IX.    GENESIS    OF    THE    PLAY. 

Goethe  himself  did  not  recollect  how  he  was  first  attracted 
to  Egmont.  The  first  thought  of  Egmont  was  probably  in 
1774,  possibly  in  June,  or  even  in  the  preceding  year.  In 
September,  1774,  he  again  took  up  Egnionf.  In  the  be- 
ginning  of  December,  1778,  he  was  occupied  with  Eg??iont, 
for  on  December  ist  he  wrote  several  scenes ;  December 
5th,  the  scene  between  Alva  and  son ;  eight  days  later  the 
early  monologiie  of  Alva.  April  6,  1779,^  he  promised 
Frau  von  Stein  the  whole  play  by  the  first  of  June,  but  on 
May  26,  1779,  he  wrote:  "  My  Egmont  is  progressing, 
though  it  will  not  be  ready  by  June  ist."  He  again 
"wrote  on  Egjnonf'  on  the  i5th  of  June  and  on  the  24th 
he  wrote  to  Frau  von  Stein  that  he  had  finished  an  ad- 
ditional  scene  which  he  could  hardly  decipher  again.  On 
September  7th  he  writes  to  Frau  von  Stein:  ''I  send  you 
all  that  I  have  completed  of  Egmojit  and  all  my  other 
things.  Keep  them  for  me."  Again  on  November  9th  he 
writes  to  her  :  "  Wrote  a  scene  on  Egmont  during  my  trip 
over  the  difficult  way  to  the  Leuker  Bad,"  and  on  March 
16,  1780,  he  writes,  "  working  on  Egmont^  His  Tasso 
now  seems  to  have  occupied  the  poet  for  a  year  and  a  half, 
for  the  next  entry  is  on  December  12,  1781,  in  which  he 
says  :  "My  Egmont  vi\^  soon  be  ready,  and  if  it  were  not 
for  the  troublesome  fourth  act,  which  I  hate  and  must 
necessarily  rewrite,  I  might  finish  this  dilatory  piece  this 
year."     The  next  notice  we  find  is  dated  March  16,  1782  : 

1  These  notices  are  taken  from  Goethe's  Tagebücher  und  Briefe 
of  the  dates  given.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  cite  volumes  and  pages 
here. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXVll 

"  I  shall  now  take  up  Egmont  once  more  and  I  hope  finally 
to  complere  it,"  but  the  very  next  day  (lyth)  he  adds  :  "I 
am  moderately  industrious ;  I  should  like  to  finish  Egvio7it 
and  I  see  my  way  clear  to  it."  On  the  20th  he  writes  again  : 
"  My  Egtnont  is  my  only  pleasant  prospect  for  eight  days." 
The  same  day  he  adds  :  "  Now  I  will  sit  down  and  read  an 
old  historian  (Strada)  that  Egmont  may  either  be  reani- 
mated  or  buried,"  and  in  the  evening  he  says  :  **  I  have 
read,  made  extracts  and  written  ...  I  am  hopeful  for 
Egmont^  though  it  progresses  more  slowly  than  I  thought." 
On  March  2  2d  he  writes:  "In  Strada,  who  wrote  the  old 
Netherland  war,  are  some  excellent  descriptions  of  persons 
which  I  will  translate  for  yoii."  The  next  entry  occurs  on 
April  6th  and  merely  remarks  that  he  has  done  nothing  on 
Egmont. 

The  poet  seems  to  have  completed  the  work  in  some 
form,  for  on  the  5th  of  May,  1782,  he  sent  a  copy  to  Jenny 
von  Voigts,  the  daughter  of  Moser,  author  of  the  Patriotische 
Phantasien,  who  had  defended  Götz  against  the  sharp  criti- 
cism  of  Frederick  the  Great.  In  the  next  three  years  we 
can  find  no  mention  of  Egmont,  either  in  Goethe's  diaries 
or  in  his  letters.  The  next  mention  is  made  before  his 
departure  for  Italy  in  the  year  1786,  in  a  letter  to  Frau 
von  Stein  in  which  he  asks  whether  she  has  a  copy  of  his 
Egmont.  He  had  evidently  taken  so  little  care  of  the 
manuscript  that  he  had  lost  all  trace  of  it.  He  took  this 
work  as  well  as  other  unpublished  manuscript  along  with 
him  to  Karlsbad,  whence  he  set  out  for  Italy.  Here  he 
devoted  his  first  leisure  time  to  Iphigenie,  Tasso,  and  his 
other  literary  projects.  That  he  also  intended  to  complete 
Eg??iont  is  shown  by  a  letter  to  the  Herders,  of  December 


XXXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

13,  1786:  When  Iphigenie  is  finished  I  shall  begin 
Egmont.  To  Seidel  he  wrote  January  13  that  he  was 
about  to  take  up  Egino7it  as  he  did  not  hke  to  publish 
fragmentarily.  To  the  Duke  Karl  August  he  wrote  January 
20,  1787,  that  he  should  despatch  the  revised  copy  of  Iphi- 
genie on  that  very  day,  and  then  proceed  to  finish  Egmont 
that  it  might  constitute  a  complete  whole,  Other  references 
occur  on  January  2  5th  and  February  2oth.  His  serious 
work  upon  it  was  begun  after  his  return  from  his  visit  to 
Naples  and  Sicily.  At  the  beginning  of  July  he  writes  : 
"  Yesterday  after  sunset  I  went  to  the  Villa  Borghese  .  .  . 
on  this  very  walk  I  laid  my  plans  to  finish  Egjnonf.  When 
I  do  Start  it  will  go  rapidly."  We  glean  the  following 
notices  from  his  letters  from  Rome  to  his  friends  in  Weimar  : 
Rome,  July  6,  1787,^  ^^  Egmont  \s  in  the  Workshop  and  I 
hope  it  will  turn  out  well.  At  least  I  have  always  had 
Symptoms  when  at  work  that  have  never  deceived  me.  It 
is  quite  stränge  that  I  have  so  often  been  detained  from 
ending  the  piece,  and  that  it  will  now  be  finished  in  Rome. 
The  first  act  has  received  the  final  touches ;  there  are  whole 
scenes  in  the  piece  which  I  need  not  change."  July  9th, 
"  I  am  industrious,  my  Egmont  progresses.  Strange  that 
they  are  just  now  acting  the  scene  in  Brüssels  as  I  wrote  it 
twelve  years  ago ;  ^  many  things  will  now  be  considered  a 
pasquilJ'  July  i7th:  '' Eg?nont  has  already  reached  the 
fourth  act ;  I  hope  it  will  give  you  joy.  In  three  weeks  I 
hope  to  have  it  done  and  shall  send  it  to  Herder."  July 
30th  :    "  Remained  at  home  all  day  and  was  industrious. 

1  Zweiter  r'öyniuher  Aufenthalt.     Hempel  ed.  vol.  xxiv. 

2  In  the  Austrian  Netherlands  the  people  rose  against  taxation  and 
church  reforms  and  finally  drove  the  Austrians  from  Belgium. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

Egmont  approaches  its  completion,  the  fourth  act  is  as  good 
as  done.  As  soon  as  it  is  done,  I  shall  send  it  post  haste. 
What  joy  will  be  mine  to  hear  from  you  that  you  applaud 
my  production.  I  feel  quite  young  again  in  writing  this 
piece.  May  it  also  make  a  fresh  Impression  upon  the 
reader ! "  August  ist:  "The  fourth  act  of  Egmont  is 
finished ;  in  the  next  letter  I  hope  to  announce  to  you  the 
end  of  the  piece."  Without  date  :  "On  this  very  walk  I 
made  preparations  to  end  Egmont.  When  I  once  begin,  it 
will  go  quickly."  August  iith:  '^  Eg?nont  is  finished  and 
at  the  end  of  the  month  will  be  dispatched,  then  I  shall 
wait  in  mental  anxietyfor  your  judgment."  The  same  day 
to  Karl  August :  "  I  hope  to  close  one  more  epoch  at 
Easter,  my  first  (or  really  my  second)  literary  epoch. 
Eg?no?it  is  done."  September  ist:  '*  To-day  I  can  say 
that  Egffiont  has  been  finished ;  during  this  time  I  have 
been  working  here  and  there  on  it.  I  send  it  to  Zürich ; 
for  I  desire  that  Kayser  ^  should  compose  the  interludes  and 
the  other  music  for  it.  Then  I  wish  you  much  joy  with  it." 
September  5th  :  "I  must  write  on  a  morning  that  is  a  fes- 
tival  one  for  me ;  to-day  Egmont  has  really  been  actually 
finished.  The  titles  and  the  dramatis  personcv  are  written 
off  and  some  gaps  which  I  left,  filled  in  ;  now  I  rejoice 
beforehand  at  the  hour  when  you  will  receive  it  and  read  it. 
Several  sketches  accompany  it."  September  6th  :  "  Eg- 
mont Starts  with  this  letter,  but  will  arrive  later  because  I 
have  sent  it  by  post.  I  am  real  curious  and  desirous  of 
hearing  what  you  say  to  it.     Perhaps  it  would  be  well  to 

1  Christopher  Kayser  of  Frankfort,  endowed  by  nature  with  excep- 
tional  musical  lalents,  who  composed  the  music  for  some  of  Goethe"s 
pieces,  Erzvin  und  Elmire,  ClauJine,  and  especially  Egniont. 


Xl  INTRODUCTION. 

begin  printing  it  immediately.  I.should  rejoice  if  the  piece 
were  immediately  given  to  the  public.  See  how  you  can 
do  so ;  I  shall  not  delay  the  rest  of  the  volume."  ^  October 
2  7th  :  "I  wish  very  much  to  learn  of  Eginonfs  arrival  and 
hear  how  you  like  it."  Later  in  the  letter :  "  The  arrival 
of  Egmont  rejoices  and  calms  me  and  I  wish  for  some  re- 
port  about  it  that  is  probably  on  its  way."  November  ßd : 
"The  reception  of  Egmont  makes  me  happy  and  it  will 
not  lose,  I  hope,  by  a  second  reading ;  for  I  know  what  I 
have  woven  into  it  and  that  it  cannot  at  once  be  read  out 
of  it.  What  you  praise  I  wished  to  make,  and  when  you 
say  that  it  is  accomplished,  I  have  succeeded  in  my  en- 
deavor.  It  was  a  very  difficult  task  which  I  never  should 
have  finished  without  the  greatest  freedom  of  thought  and 
feeling.  Think  what  it  means  to  revise  what  was  written 
twelve  years  before,  and  finish  it  without  rewriting  it  com- 
pletely.  The  special  conditions  of  the  times  have  rendered 
the  work  more  difficult  and  yet  more  easy." 

X.    PLAN    AND    LITERARY    VALUE    OF    THE   WORK. 

I.    PLAN. 

"  After  I  had  pictured  in  Götz  voti  Berlichingen  the  Sym- 
bol of  a  significant  world-epoch  in  my  own  way,  I  looked 
carefully  about  me  for  a  similar  political  movement  in  actual 
history.  The  revolt  of  the  Netherlands  attracted  my  atten- 
tion. In  Götz  a  capable  man  perishes  in  the  delusion  that 
in  times  of  anarchy  the  powerful  man  who  is  kindly  disposed 
is  of  significance.    In  Egmont,  firmly  established  institutions 

^  Guethe  was  then  re-ediling  his  works  and  Egmont  formed  a  part  of 
the  fifth  vulume. 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

cannot  stand  before  vigorous,  well-calculated  despotism."  ^ 
''The  complications  in  the  Netherlands  were  highly  drama- 
tic,  and  as  the  chief  figure  about  which  the  others  could 
be  grouped  stood  Count  Egmont,  whose  manly,  chivalrous 
greatness  pleased  me  most.  But  for  my  purpose  I  had  to 
change  his  character  so  that  it  would  possess  such  quahties 
as  befit  a  youth  better  than  a  man  of  years,  an  unmarried 
man  better  than  the  father  of  a  family,  an  independent 
man  better  than  one,  who,  though  Hberal,  is  fettered  by 
these  hmitations.  Now  when  I  had  thus  reconstituted 
him  in  my  thoughts  and  freed  him  from  all  constraint,  I 
gave  him  the  infinite  love  of  life,  the  unlimited  confidence 
in  himself,  the  gift  which  draws  all  men  to  himself  and  thus 
wins  the  favor  of  the  people,  the  silent  love  of  a  princess, 
the  pronounced  love  of  a  child  of  nature,  the  sympathy  of 
a  statesman,  nay,  even  the  son  of  his  greatest  foe."  - 

Thus  Goethe  expressed  himself  about  Egmont  in  after 
years,  though  it  is  evident  that  he  is  wide  of  the  mark  in 
some  particulars.  In  Götz  he  depicts  the  mere  personality 
of  a  hero,  and  in  Egmont  not  a  patriot  who  is  ready  to 
sacrifice  all  for  his  country,  but  the  hero  who  rec- 
ognizes  no  danger  and  is  blind  to  the  coming  storm.  He 
could  meet  the  enemiesof  his  country  on  the  field  of  battle, 
but  he  was  powerless  to  oppose  the  machinations  of  states- 
men  and  the  duplicity  of  kings.  Goethe  could  not  use  such 
a  vacillating  character  as  the  historical  Egmont  and  therefore 
idealized  him,  ''  transforming  him  into  a  hero  possessing 
the  most  beautiful  philanthropy  and  endowed  with  the 
purest  sentiment  and  the  noblest  heart,  whom  the  splendor 

1  Wahrheit  und  Dichtung,    Buch   19,  Weimar  ed.,  vol.  xxix,  p.  162. 

2  Ibid.,  Buch  20,  Weimar  ed.,  vol.  xxix,  pp.  174-5. 


y 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

of  a  court  does  not  corrupt,  and  vvho  clings  firmly  to  the 
sacred  rights  of  the  Netherlands,  but  vvho  is  also  penetrated 
with  deep  reverence  for  the  majesty  of  the  king,  incapable 
of  baseness,  and  never  inclined  to  turn  from  the  right. 
This  unsvverving  confidence,  this  touching  fidelity  kept  him 
from  fleeing,  though  he  knew  that  the  purpose  of  the 
Spaniards  whom  he  hated,  was  to  subject  the  Nether- 
lands." ^  "  He  remained  solely  from  the  consciousness 
that  he  had  done  nothing  to  Warrant  the  king  or  any  one 
eise  in  arresting  or  molesting  him.  It  was  not  blind  levity 
and  vain  self-confidence  that  obscured  his  better  judgment, 
only  the  noble  feeling  that  the  basis  of  every  strong  mon- 
archy  is  justice,  that  majesty  would  not  dare  to  disgrace 
itself  by  perfidy  and  contemptuous  violation  of  justice."  ^ 
As  Orange's  watchfulness  and  distrust  spring  from  his 
statesmanship,  so  Egmont's  contempt  for  danger  Springs 
from  his  chivalrous  nature ;  he  would  not  escape  clandes- 
tinely  and  subject  Philip  to  the  suspicion  of  a  deliberate 
crime  against  the  nobles. 

In  Götz  Goethe  had  paid  but  little  attention  to  the  three 
unities.  Time  and  place  had  been  neglected  altogether,  and 
the  action  had  been  confined  to  incidents  in  the  life  of  the 
hero.  In  EgmoJit  there  is  a  partial  return  to  stricter  dram- 
atic  rules.  The  time  is  confined  to  the  shortest  possible  period  "^ 
consistent  with  the  organic  structure  of  the  play.  The  his- 
torical  events  upon  which  it  is  based  followed  one  another  * 
rapidly.  The  image-breaking,  the  first  historic  event  repre- 
sented  in  the  drama,  began  on  the  28th  of  August,  1566,  and 
Alva  entered  Brüssels  on  the  2  2d  of  August,  1567.     Egmont 

1  Dünlzer,  Goethe's  Eginoni,  pp.  46-7. 

2  Ibid.  pp.  174-5. 


INTRODUCTION.  xHÜ 

and  Hörn  were  arrested  on  the  Qth  of  September,  1567,  and 
executed  on  the  5th  of  June,  1568.  For  dramatic  purposes 
Goethe  places  Alva's  arrival  immediately  after,  and  in  con- 
sequence  of  the  image-breaking,  and  the  execution  of  Eg- 
mont  only  a  few  days  later.  As  the  action  centers  in  the 
character  of  Egmont,  Coimt  Hörn  is  not  even  mentioned, 
and  Orange  only  appears  in  the  parting  scene  betvveen  him- 
self  and  Egmont.  Egmont  is  represented  as  the  chivalrous 
hero  and  not  as  the  astute  statesman. 

We  miss  in  Egjnont  any  real  dramatic  plan.  The  piece 
is  a  series  of  actions  and  pictures,  without  any  seeming  con- 
nection  with  plot  or  development,  save  that  which  results 
necessarily  from  the  personality  of  the  hero.  But  this  is  a 
peculiarity  of  all  Goethe's  dramas.  Action  with  him  is  a 
development  of  the  inner  experiences  of  his  main  characters.^ 
Here,  it  is  the  childlike  consciousness  of  Egmont  in  his  own 
rectitude,  and  his  overweening  confidence  in  eternal  justice, 
thereby  forgetting  that  opposing  forces  may  prevail  and 
triumph  over  the  good.  Blinded  by  this  supreme  confi- 
dence in  right  and  justice,  he  sees  no  danger  where  others 
are  cautious  and  apprehensive.  It  is  the  criminal  indiffer- 
ence  of  Egmont,  the  alarm  of  his  friends,  the  futile  eiTorts 
of  Margaret  to  avoid  a  catastrophe,  and  the  stern  energy  of 
Alva  which  constitute  the  dramatic  movement,  inspiring 
awe  and  dread  because  of  its  mysterious  nature  and  silent 
advance  upon  the  unconscious  victim.  The  hero  takes  but 
little  part  in  the  action  of  the  piece,  which  is  found  mostly 
in  the  populär  scenes  which  portray  the  suppressed  excite- 
ment  of  the  Netherlanders  in  the  terrible,  irresistible  crisis 
in  which  they  are  involved,  and  in  the  position  of  the 
Regent,  surrounded  and  baffled  by  forces  which  to  her  are 


Xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

inscrutable.  As  an  Historical  play,  frequent  change  of  scene 
is  a  feature  of  the  drama.  No  unnecessary  introduction 
of  unessential  incident  occurs ;  everything  tends  to  portray  «^ 
the  characters  and  unify  the  movement.  The  Hvely  and 
spirited  representation  of  the  different  scenes  holds  the 
attention  of  the  audience,  so  that  the  interest  never  flags. 
Every  drama  has  its  special  form  determined  by  the  motive 
chosen,  and  dependent  on  the  author's  manner  of  exposi- 
tion. 

2.    LITERARY    VALUE. 

The  reception  of  Egmoni  by  Goethe's  friends  in  Weimar 
was  somewhat  cool.  Goethe,  however,  was  gratified  by  * 
many  favorable  criticisms,  but  even  his  intimate  friend,  Frau 
von  Stein,  objected  to  the  character  of  Clärchen.^  The 
opinion  of  the  Duke  was  not  very  favorable,  for  he  com- 
plained  that  it  was  a  series  of  scenes  rather  than  a  drama. 
Schiller  also  criticised  the  play  severely. 

And  yet  there  were  words  of  praise  from  friends  as  we 
see  in  Goethe's  letters,  from  which  we  have  already  made 
one  quotation  above.'^  Later  he  writes  :  "  I  am  heartily 
glad  that  my  Egtnont  is  applauded.  I  have  never  finished 
a  piece  with  more  conscientious  care  than  this ;  but*  it 
is  difficult  to  satisfy  the  reader  when  one  has  already  done 
something  different ;  the  reader  always  wishes  for  something 
like  that  which  preceded." 

Goethe  realized  the  difficulty  of  revising  a  youthful  work 
after  he  had  reached  a  more  artistic  stage  in  his  develop- 
ment,  and  acquired  a  greater  and  more  profound  knowledge 
of  the  dramatic  art.  He  feit  that  he  had  to  strengthen  the 
weak  places,  moderate  exaggerations,  and  blend  all  incon- 

^  Compare  above,  p.  xxxv.      '-^  p.  xl. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

gruities  into  a  symmetrical  whole  which  should  be  worthy  of 
the  poet  of  maturer  judgment,  and  this  he  sought  to  do. 
His  masterly  power  of  description  is  shown  in  the  populär 
scenes  and  in  depicting  the  varying  moods  of  the  Citizens 
of  Brüssels ;  his  fine  and  lifelike  characterization  of  the 
Stern  Alva,  the  intellectual  Duchess  of  Parma,  and  the 
serious  statesman,  Orange,  are  striking  portraitures,  and 
the  episode  of  Clärchen  is  a  poetic  masterpiece.  Egmont 
illustrated  the  new  dramatic  style  which  demanded  strict*^ 
fidelity  to  nature  and  individuality,  and  is  one  of  the  finest 
illustrations  of  that  tendency.  Contrasted  with  the  classi- 
cal  type  and  that  of  the  Renaissance,  it  has  been  justly 
called  the  German  realistic  style. '^  Goethe  has  created  a 
beautiful  and  imperishable  memorial  not  only  of  the  his- 
toric  Egmont,  who  has  become  a  favorite  subject  of  poet 
and  historian,  but  an  enduring  monument  in  German  lit- 
erature. 

XI.    CLASSIFICATION    OF    THE    PLAY. 

In  his  famous  criticism^  of  Egmont,  Schiller  says  that  ad- 
vaiK^e  is  either  one  of  action  and  Situation,  or  of  passion, 
9mk  character,  and  that  these  elements  furnish  the  material 
for  the  tragic  poet ;  and  although  often  all  three  features 
are  present  in  one  piece  as  cause  and  effect,  neither  the  one 
nor  the  other  is  to  be  considered  as  the  ulterior  purpose  of 
dramatic  representation.  In  the  first  class  everything  must 
be  subservient  to  the  action,  which  should  proceed  from 
natural  causes  and  produce  natural  effects.  In  the  second 
class,  the  passion  is  the  prominent  feature  and  less  action  is 

1  See  Kürschner,  vol.  cxxix,  Schiller's  Werke,  vol.  xii,  pp.  274  ff.,  and 
the  Hempel  edition  of  Schiller,  vol.  xiv,  pp.  5 10  ff. 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

required,  while  in  the  third  class  the  personality  of  the  hero 
Claims  the  whole  interest.  The  last  class,  the  tragedy  of 
character,  is  modern,  dating  from  Shakespeare  in  his  Mac- 
beth and  Richard  the  Third.  Egmont  belongs  here,  for  it 
contains  "  no  prominent  action,  no  predominant  passion, 
no  intrigue,  no  dramatic  plan,  nothing  of  all  this,  —  but  a 
mere  series  of  several  separate  actions  and  pictures  that  are 
connected  almost  exclusively  by  character,  which  thus  be- 
comes  the  central  motive  about  which  the  subordinate  inci- 
dents  are  grouped." 

We  have  already  observed  that  in  almost  all  of  Goethe's 
plays  the  action  is  psychological,  the  real  interest  of  the 
play  being  based  upon  the  spiritual  and  emotional  life  of 
the  hero  rather  than  upon  the  movement  of  events.  In 
tragedies  of  passion  like  Othello,  or  of  character  like  Mac- 
beth and  Egmont,  action  is  subordinate  to  character.  The 
acts  of  Egmont  are  indecisive  though  they  lead  to  momen- 
tous  results ;  they  show  inner  activity  rather  than  external. 
His  determination  to  remain  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances 
of  his  friends,  his  meeting  with  Alva,  and  the  stand  which 
he  then  takes  are  of  this  nature,  and  come  too  late  to  avert 
danger  though  they  advance  the  development  of  the  play. 
Whether  we  ascribe  these  acts  to  his  overweening  confidence 
in  the  justice  of  his  cause,  as  some  do,  or  to  his  perfect 
fearlessness  in  defending  the  cause  of  liberty  contrary  to 
the  dictates  of  both  reason  and  prudence,  as  do  others,  or 
whether  these  two  Clements  are  combined,  for  he  was  over- 
confident  and  fearless,  there  are  dramatic  motives  in  his 
presentation  of  a  character  which  is  astonishingly  incredulous 
in  the  one  case,  and  rashly  inconsiderate  in  the  other.  All 
centers  in  the  character  of  Egmont,  who  sees  no  danger 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvÜ 

though  he  walks  on  the  brink  of  a  precipice  over  which, 
through  his  own  carelessness,  he  is  sure  to  fall. 

The  subordinate  action  of  the  play  is  well  adapted  to 
advance  the  main  action,  when  we  Interpret  the  chief 
motive  as  a  conflict  between  freedom  and  tyranny.  The 
populär  rising  referred  to  in  the  first  act  and  the  image- 
breaking  represent  the  first  movement  in  the  cause  of  free- 
dom, the  suppression  of  which,  and  the  more  despotic  sway 
introduced  in  consequence,  lead  to  the  departure  of  Orange, 
the  remaining  of  Egmont  and  the  resignation  of  Margaret, 
and  show  a  progress  in  the  action.  The  dispatch  of  Alva, 
and  the  arrest  and  execution  of  Egmont  are  the  direct  results. 
There  is  a  certain  relation  between  these  historical  events 
and  the  psychological  development  of  the  drama,  for  Egmont 
is  so  inextricably  involved  in  them  that  it  is  impossible  for 
him  to  withdraw. 

Goethe  undoubtedly  feit  that  the  effect  of  this  conflict  of 
invisible  forces  (the  powers  of  light  and  darkness  so  to 
speak)  would  be  psychological,  not  real,  not  historical,  and 
would  not  produce  in  the  hearers  such  vivid,  such  lasting 
emotions  as  pure  tragedy.  Hence  the  introduction  of 
Clärchen's  vision,  which  was  designed  to  heighten  the  effect ; 
this  was  passing  from  the  psychological  to  the  idealistic  and 
the  effect  was  poetic.  It  was  an  appeal  from  reason  to 
fancy,  very  charming  in  itself,  but  is  it  justifiable?  Schiller 
calls  it  a  leap,  ^'  salto  mortale,''  from  reality  into  the  melo- 
drama  {Opernweit) ^  and  the  critics  have  either  conderaned 
it  absolutely  or  passed  it  by  with  faint  praise.  If  examples 
are  needed,  they  are  to  be  found  in  the  best  of  drama- 
tists.  Richard  III  has  a  very  startling  dream  just  before 
the  battle,  which  produces  an  effect  much   more  directly 


Xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

than  any  other  means  could  have  done.  Schiller  has  used 
similar  means  to  produce  a  dramatic  effect,  and  violated 
stage  rules,  in  his  apparition  of  the  Black  Knight  in  the 
Ju?igf?-au  von  Orleans.  Similarly,  Voltaire  introduces  a 
ghost  in  Semiramis,  in  the  daytime.  Goethe  has  taken  good 
care  to  make  his  vision  appear  natural.  We  must  admit, 
however,  that  the  vision  Stands  in  direct  contrast  to  the 
happy  realism  of  the  rest  of  the  play,  though  it  introduces 
a  Solution  which  does  not  permit  the  spectator  to  rest  in 
the  tragic  event  with  which  it  ends,  for  it  was  necessary  to 
make  real  the  connection  of  Egmont's  death  with  the  final 
triumph  of  the  Netherlands,  and  only  a  vision  could  accom- 
phsh  that.  The  vision  also  fills  the  hero  with  enthusiasm, 
and  gives  him  courage  to  meet  his  martyr-death  as  a  gift  to 
the  cause  of  the  freedom  which  he  loved. 

Schiller  remarks  that  Egmont  is  not  a  great  character, 
either  in  history  or  in  the  play.  He  is  at  least  interesting 
in  both  history  and  poetry,  and  we  need  tragic  rather  than 
great  characters  in  the  drama.  Critics  deny  the  tragic 
element  in  the  historical  Egmont,  but  the  conflict  between 
loyalty  to  his  King  and  sympathy  with  the  populär  move- 
ment introduces  opposing  forces  which  constitute  the 
material  of   tragic   interest. 

Goethe's  Egmont  may  be  held  to  mark  the  close  of  his 
earlier  period  or  the  beginning  of  his  later,  which  is  dis- 
tinguished  by  his  perfect  mastery  of  artistic  form  and  ex- 
pression. 


INTRODUCTION.  xHx 


XII.     SCHILLER'S  REVIEW  OF  EGMONT  Ax\D 
ADAPTATION  FOR  THE  STAGE.' 

During  his  Italian  sojourn  Goethe  developed  rapidly. 
All  traces  of  the  early  stormy  phase  of  his  literary  life  disap- 
peared,  and  he  entered  upon  what  is  usually  called  his 
classic  period.  Egmont  was  benefited  by  its  revision  in 
Rome,  and,  though  it  still  bears  traces  of  the  earlier  period, 
it  is  nevertheless  to  be  placed  among  his  classic  writings. 
Schiller  was  at  this  time  still  under  the  influence  of  the 
"Storni  and  Stress"  movement.  He  feit  that  Goethe  had 
introduced  something  which  was  not  in  harmony  with  the 
principles  of  dramatic  art,  nor  with  the  traditions  of  the 
German  stage  of  that  time.^ 

Goethe  did  not  accept  Schiller's  criticisms,  as  we  con- 
jecture  from  his  letter  to  Karl  August  of  October  ist,  1788, 
but  he  did  not  attempt  to  reply. 

Schiller  places  EgTnont  in  the  class  of  tragedies  of  char- 
acter,  and  mentions  two  important  violations  of  dramatic 
rules ;  viz.,  that  there  is  no  unity  of  action'^  and  that  the 
hero  is  insignificant.*  He  objects  seriously  to  Egmont's 
free  and  easy  way  of  looking  at  life,  his  indifference  to 
serious  matters,  and  his  stealing  away  by  night  to  his  sweet- 
heart.  He  observes,  however,  truthfuUy  that  Egmont's 
character  is  intended  to  move  us  by  its  beautiful  humanity, 
not  by  its  greatness,  nor  by  anything  which  he  does  for  the 
nation.     Schiller  objects  also  to  the  ignoring  of  Egmont's 

1  Compare  Kürschner,  vol.  cxxix;  Schiller's  Werke ^  vol.  xii,  pp. 
274  ff.,  and  the  Hempel  edition  of  Schiller,  vol.  xiv,  pp.  510  ff. 

2  Hermann  Grimm,   Vorlesungen  über  Goethe,  pp.  343  ff. 

^  Compare  above,  pp.  xlii,  xliii.     *  Compare  above,  p.  xliii. 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

family  relation,^  and  to  the  Substitution  of  a  love  affair  that 
destroys  both  Brackenburg  and  Clärchen,  and  introduces 
misery  and  sorrovv  where  peace  and  joy  might  have  reigned, 
possible  blemishes,  but  compensated  for  by  a  poetic  beauty 
and  touching  naturalness  which  form  one  of  the  charms  of 
the  drama. 

Schiller  does  justice  to  Goethe's  skill  in  giving  a  vivid 
and  lifelike  picture  of  the  times  and  people  in  the  populär 
scenes,  and  a  true  representation  of  the  eminent  characters 
portrayed  in  the  play.  On  the  other  hand  he  completely 
condemns  the  vision  of  Egmont  at  the  close,  as  disturbing 
the  effect  which  the  tragic  end  of  the  hero  should  have 
upon  the  audience. 

Schiller's  stage  adaptation^  of  Egmont  is  really  another 
criticism  of  Goethe's  play.  The  changes  extend  through 
the  whole  drama.  He  strikes  out  the  two  scenes  in  which 
the  Regent  appears,  places  the  populär  scenes  of  the  first 
and  second  acts  at  the  beginning  of  the  play  and  intro- 
duces an  examination  of  Vansen  by  Egmont ;  in  the  fourth 
act  he  introduces  Alva's  soldiers  on  the  stage ;  Egmont's 
secretary  appears  in  the  scene  between  Egmont  and  Orange, 
and  again  in  the  scene  between  Egmont  and  Clärchen, 
merely  to  bring  Information  contained  in  the  suppressed 
parts,  but  necessary  for  the  action  ;  the  scenes  with  Clär- 
chen occur  in  the  third  act,  and  are  then  placed  after  the 
populär  scene,  which  has  been  transferred  from  the  fourth 
act.     The    fourth  act  is  completely  transformed.     Goethe 

1  Compare  above. 

2  Compare  Kürschner's  edition,  vol.  cxxiv,  Schiller's  IVerke,  vol.  vii, 
and  Hempel  edition,  vol.  vii,  p.  411,  vv^here  Goethe's  Egmont  and 
Schiller's  adaptation  are  given. 


INTRODUCTIOX.  ll 

was    quite    right   in  saying  that  Schiller's    adaptation    was 
cmel  {gf-ausaffi). 

Some  of  these  changes  are  to  be  ascribed  to  Schiller's 
misconception  of  Goethe's  drama ;  others  were  intended 
to  give  it  more  dramatic  vividness  and  reality,  but  the  whole 
attempt  must  be  considered  a  failure,  as  it  did  not  make 
the  drama  more  effective  as  an  acting  play. 


(Eanio  nt. 


(£  t  n   C  r  a  u  e  r  f  p  i  e  l   in    fünf   2t  u  f  5  ü  ^  e  n, 


o  f  c;  t 


per  fönen. 


3}2argarete   oon   ^arnia,  Tocf)ter   ^av\^  be«   i^ünften,  5Ke= 

gentiii  ber  9?ieber(anbe. 
@raf  Ggmout,  ""^^rinj  öoii  ©aiire. 
SBit^elm  oou  dranien. 
^perjog  üon  ^^iiha. 
gerbiiiaiib,  fein  natürlidjer  @ol)n. 
3)^ad)iaüeU,  im  3)ienftc  ber  9iegentin. 
$Rid)Qrb,  (Sgmoutg  @e^cimjrf)reiber. 

unter  mha  bicnenb. 


■,} 


®  0  ni  e  3 , 

(SIärd)en,  ßgmont§  ©eliebte. 

3l)re  lUhitter. 

S3racfenburg,  ein  SürgerSfo^n. 

@oeft,  trämev,         1 

Setter,  ©djneiber,    I   ^^v-.         ^      ai   -cc  i 
X.         '       '  '    ?  Bürger  öon  33ru[fel. 

Zimmermann,       j 

©eifenfieber,        J 

33ut)cf,  ©olbat  unter  ©gmont. 

9iul))um,  SntJalibe  unb  taub. 

33anfen,  ein  @d)reiber. 

^olt,  (Befolge,  3Bad)en  u.  f.  xo. 

2)er  ®^anpla^  ift  in  53rüffel. 


€rfter   2rüf3Ü^; 


?lrmbrui't]d)ieBen.  - 


@otbaten  iinb  ©ürgev  mit  '}(rmbrüftcn. 

Setter,  Bürger  öon   iÖrüffel,  2rf)neiber,  tritt  Dor   imb  fpannt 
bie  5lrmbriift.    @oeft,  iöürger  oon  Trüffel,  .Krämer.  5 

Socft.  ^un  f  c^ie^t  nur  l)m,  ba^  e§  attc  tüirb !  gbr 
ne^mt  mir'^  boc^  nic^t!  2)rei  ^mge  fcBtüarj,  bie  habt  if)r 
eure  3:age  md}t  gefc^ofjen.    Unb  fo  tüär'  ich  für  bie»  3af)r 

5^eifter.  Pji^y-^^^ 

fetter.    93Uifter  unb  ^önig  ba§u.    $iser  miBgönnf'o  eucfi?  10 
Sf)r  foKt  bafür  aucf)  bie  3^^^^  bo^^elt  bejablen;  ihr  fodt 
eure  ©efrf)ic!lirf)!eit  bejafjlen,  tpie'^3  recbt  ift. 

58ut)(f,  ein  .^oUniiber,  Solbat  unter  (5gmont. 

Sut)rf.    Setter,  ben  Scbufe  banbl'  ic^  euc^  ab,  teile  ben 
©eiüinft,  traftiere  bie  sperren;  ic^  bin  fo  fcbon  lano^^  f)ier  15 
unb  für  mele  §öflicbfcit  3cbulbner.    gebP  icb,  fo  ift'e  aU 
h?enn  if)r  gefcboffen  hättet. 

Sooft,  ^d)  foßte  brein  reben,  benn  eigentlich  berlier' 
id)  babei.     ^oc^,  Su^cf,  nur  immerhin. 

Sut)tf  fc^iefet.    9?un,  ^sritfchmeifter,  D^eüeren^!  —  ©in^!  20 
3hjei!   ^rei!   ^ier  I 

Socft.     55ier  9^inge?   ß^S  fei! 

5(üc.     'Siüat,  §err  ^önig,  hoch !  unb  abermat  ^odfi  I 

58ui)tf.  ^an!e,  ihr  Ferren.  2l^äre  ^eifter  5U  biel ! 
2)an!e  für  bie  Ghre.  25 

Setter»     ^ie  ^aht  if)r  euch  felbft  ju  banfen. 


(f  c3mont. 


9Ju'^(um,'  ein  g^i^i«^iönber,  Snoalibe  unb  taub. 

;'•'. :  ;9ipti'f^ni..  •'  ^a&  td^  ■  euc^  fage ! 
Socft.     2ßie  ift'^,  5llter? 

Oi^uijfum.    ^a^  ic^  eurf)  fage!  —  6r  frf)ie^t  U)ie  fein  §err, 
5    er  fd)ie^t  iüie  ©gmont. 

^ui)tf.  ©egen  i^n  bin  xfi)  nur  ein  armer  6(i)luc!er.  5Rit 
ber  Sücf>fe  trifft  er  erft,  \vk  feiner  in  ber  2öelt.  5^i(^t 
ettüa  iüenn  er  ©lücf  ober  gute  Saune  ^at,  nein!  tüie  er 
anlegt,  immer  rein  fc^tüarj  gefc^offen.  ©elernt  ^aht  id^ 
lo  t»on  i^m.  ^a§  tüäre  aurf)  ein  ^erl,  ber  bei  if)m  biente  unb 
n\d)t^  t)on  i()m  lernte.  —  dl\d)t  ju  Dcrgeffen,  meine  §erren! 
@in  ^önig  nä^rt  feine  Seute,  unb  fo,  auf  be§  ^önig^  9leci^s 
nung,  2Öein  l^er! 

fetter,     ß»  ift  unter  un§  ausgemacht,  baj  jeber  — 
15       58ui)tf.     gd)  bin  fremb  unb  ^önig,  unb  acbte  eure  ©e= 
fe|e  unb  §er!ommen  nirf)t. 

fetter,     ^u  bift  ja  ärger  aU  ber  ©panier;  ber  i}ai  fie 
un§  bocf)  biyfjer  laffen  muffen. 
iRu!)fum.     3ßa§  ? 
20       Socft  (laut).    (Er  miß  un§  gaftieren;  er  tüid  nic^t  fjaben, 
ba^  iüir  jufammenlegen,  unb  ber  5!önig  nur  ba»  ^o^pelte 

J}Jut)fum.     Sa^t  i^nl  bocb  oljne  ^rqubij!    ^a€  ift  auc^ 
feinet  ir)errn  2lrt,  f^Ienbib  ju  fein,  unb  e§  laufen  ju  laffen, 
25  iüo  e§  gebeibt.  ^.  ,  . 

5tac.     Si^ro  ^Zajeftät  Söobl !   6>cf) ! 
fetter  (ju  iöm)cf).    ^^erftefjt  fid;  (£ure  ^Jiajeftät. 
S8m)tf.     2)an!e  bon  ^erjen,  ti»enn'§  bocb  fo  fein  foE. 
@oeft.     2öob( !   ^enn  unfercr  f^anifcben  '^J^ijeftät  ©es 
30  funb^eit  trinh  nic^t  lcid;t  ein  'Oiieberlänber  Oon  ^erjen. 


©rfter  Stuf^ug.     5(rmbruft](i)ieBen.  5 

mutjfum.     2öer? 

@ocft  (faut).   $f)ili^^§  beg  ^)i)odUn,  ^önig§  in  Spanien. 

OfJuijfwm.  Unfer  aßergnäbigfter  ^önig  unb  §err!  ©ott 
geb'  if)m  langet  Seben. 

(Soeft.    §attet  i^r  feinen  §errn  33ater,  ^arl  ben  günften,    5 
nid^t  lieber? 

mui)fum.  ©Ott  troff  if^n!  ®a§  lüar  ein  §err!  ßr  batte 
bie  §anb  über  ben  ganzen  ©rbboben,  unb  tüar  eurf)  aUe^ 
in  attem;  unb  inenn  er  euc^  begegnete,  fo  grü^t'  er  euc^ 
lüie  ein  ^ad^hax  ben  anbern;  unb  irenn  i^r  erfd)rorfen  10 
lüart,  iüu^t'  er  mit  fo  guter  5)^anier  —  3^/  berftebt  mirf)  — 
(Sr  ging  av.^,  ritt  au§,  ipie'g  i^m  einfam,  gar  mit  tüenig 
Seuten.  §aben  ioir  bocb  alle  gemeint,  h?ie  er  feinem  6of)n 
ba§  9ftegiment  F)ier  ahtxat  —  fagt'  id),  berftef^t  mirf)  —  ber 
ift  fc^on  anber§,  ber  ift  majeftätifc^er.  15 

fetter.  (Er  lie^  ficf)  nicf)t  fel)en,  ba  er  bier  toar,  aU  in 
^run!  unb  !öniglicf)em  ©taate.  ßr  fprid)t  iüenig,  fagen 
bie  Seute. 

®ocft.     @^  ift  fein  §err  für  un§  ^ieberlänber.    Unfre 
Jürften  muffen  frof)  unb  frei  fein  iine  tüir,  leben  unb  le=  20 
ben  laffen.     2ßir  tüoßen  nic^t  berarf)tet  npcf)  gebrücft  fein, 
fo  gutfierjige  5Zarren  toir  aucf)  finb^^,^^"^ 

Setter.  3)er  ^önig,  ben!'  id),  loare  too^l  ein  gnäbiger 
§err,  h)enn  er  nur  beffere  ^iatgeber  ^ätte. 

Socft.  9?ein,  nein!  @r  bat  fein  ©emüt  gegen  un^  ÜJies  25 
berlänber,  fein  §erj  ift  bem  '5>olfe  nic^t  geneigt,  er  liebt 
un§  nic^t;  tüie  fönnen  iüir  ibn  ioieber  lieben?  SBarum  ift 
alle  Söelt  bem  ©rafen  ßgmont  fo  l)oIb?  2öarum  trügen 
iüir  \^n  aiU  auf  ben  §änben?  Sßeil  man  i^m  anfief)t, 
ba§  er  un§  n)of)I  tüifl ;  h?eil  i^m  bie  gröbUcf)feit,  ba§  freie  30 
Seben,  bie  gute  5)]einung  au§  ben  2(ugen  fiebt;    iüeil  er 


6  G  g  m  0  n  t. 

nirf^t»  befi^t,  ba§  er  bem  2)ürftic3eu  nic^t  mitteilte,  aud^ 
bem,  ber'^  nicf^t  bebarf.  2a^t  beu  ©rafen  ©^mont  leben! 
Su^c!,  an  eucb  ift'e  bie  erfte  ©efunbheit  311  bntu3en! 
bringt  eiire^  §errn  ©efunbbeit  au§. 

5        ü8uJ)cf.     ison  ganjer  Seele  benn :    ©raf  ßgiuDut  bod^! 
JHmjfum.     Überiinnber  bei  (St.  Duintin. 
iÖMt)rf.     ^em  Reiben  bon  ©rabelingen ! 
^itUc.     i;^odi ! 
5Hut)fum.     3t.  Duintin  iuar  meine  le^te  Scblacbt.    3*^ 

10  fonnte  faum  mebr  fort,  !aum  bie  fcbipere  ^i^ücbfe  mebr 
fd)Ie)3^en.  Qah'  icb  boc^  bcn  granjofen  nocb  ein^  auf  ben 
^^elj  gebrennt,  unb  ba  friegt'  idE)  gum  Slbfcbieb  nocb  einen 
6treif]cbu^  an§  recbte  33ein. 

S3ut)rf.     ©rat)e(ingen!   greunbe!  ba  ging'e  frifcb!     ^^n 

15  Sieg  hahm  \v\x  allein.     53rannten  unb  fengten  bie  Wäl-jt^td 
fcben  §unbe  md)t  burcb  ganj  glanbern?    3lber  icb  mein',        ' 
iüir  trafen  fie !    3l)re  alten  banbfeften  ^erle  bielten  lange 
tüiber,  unb  tüir  br äugten  unb  fcboffenaui^bieben,  ba^  fie 
bie  ?0^äuler  Derjerrten  unb  ibre  Öinien^idten.     ^a  Joarb 

20  (Sgmont  ba§  ^^ferb  unter  bem  £eibe  niebergefdj^offen,  unb 
\mx  ftritten  lange  l^inüber,  berüber,  3Jlann  für  93cann,  '^sferb 
gegen  ^ferb,  §aufe  mit  §aufe,  auf  bem  breiten  ftacben 
Sanb  an  ber  See  bin.  3(uf  einmal  fam't^  tüie  l>om  ^Jim= 
mel  Ijjerunter,  üon  ber  9}Zünbung  be^  J^^IK-v  '^*-'^^V  ^'•"^^^• 

25  immer  mit  Kanonen  in  bie  granjofcn  brein.  (5^3  Uuiren 
Gnglänber,  bie  unter  bem  Slbmiral  9Jialin  t>on  ungefä()r 
toon  ^ünfircfien  Ijer  borbeifubren.  3^^»^^  inel  Ralfen  fie 
un§  nicbt;  fie  fonnten  nur  mit  ben  flcinften  Scbiffcn  ber= 
bei,  unb  bas  nic^t  nal;  genug ;    fcboffen  aud>  luobl  unter 

30  uuy  —  ©§  tl^at  boc^  gut !  (S§  brac^  bie  9Öälfd>en  unb 
hob  unfern  ?[Rut.     ^a  ging'«!    ^?icf!    rac!!  Ijerüber,  bin= 


(Srfter  ^(ufjug.     5trm6ruftfd)ieBen.  7 

über!  ältleg  tot  gefrf)Iagen,  atleS  in^  2Saf]er  gef^rengt. 
Unb  bie  £erle  erfoffen,  iüie  fie  ba§  Sßafjer  fcf^mecften; 
unb  tüa^  iüir  §olIänber  toaren,  gerab  leinten  brein.  Un§, 
bie  it>ir  beiblebig  finb,  iüarb  erft  ipobt  im  2öaffcr  iüie  ben 
5röfrf)en;  unb  immer  bie  geinbe  im  glu^  jufammenges  5 
^auen,  iDeggefd^offen  iüie  bie  ßnten.  '$6a^  nun  norf)  burcb= 
brad^,  f(f)lugen  euc^  auf  ber  ghicbt  bie  ^auer^eiber  mit 
§ac!en  unb  SJJiftgabeln  tot.  9J?u^te  bocb  bie  ioälfd^e  93k= 
jeftät  gleirf)  ba§  ^fötcben  reidjen  unb  griebe  marfien.  Unb 
ben  grieben  feib  ibr  un§  fcbulbig,  bem  großen  Ggmont  10 
fd;ulbig. 

9iUe.  §0(i)!  bem  großen  @gmont  bocb!  unb  abcrmal 
()od)!  unb  abermal  hodjl 

fetter.  §ätte  man  uu'»  ben  ftatt  ber  ^Diargrete  t>on 
^arma  jum  3ftegenten  gefegt!  15 

Socft.  gf^icbt  fo!  SBabr  bleibt  tüabr!  ^(b  lafje  mir 
5Rargareten  ni(i)t  fc^elten.  'Jiun  ift'e  an  mir.  Q^  lebe 
unfre  gnäb'ge  grau! 

5töc.     ©ie  lebe! 

Socft.     2ßaf)rli(f),  trcfflirfje  2Beiber  jinb  in  bem  i^aufe.  20 
®ie  9?egentin  lebe! 

fetter.  5llug  i[t  fie,  unb  mä^ig  in  altem  toal  fie  tbut; 
]J>ielte  fie'^o  nur  nicbt  fo  fteif  unb  feft  mit  ben  'i>faffen. 
©ie  ift  büd^  aucb  mit  fc^ulb,  ba^  irir  bie  ijierjebn  neuen 

y^of^müjen  im  Sanbe  l)aben.  ^Boju  bie  nur  foden  V  25 
Dilc^i  tüa^r,  ba^  man  grembe  in  bie  guten  Stellen  ein= 
fc^ieben  !ann,  iüo  fonft  Mit  au§  ben  5la^iteln  geiüä^lt 
tüurben?  Unb  tüir  follen  glauben,  e§  fei  um  ber  ^eli= 
gion  h)illen.  3^  ^'5  bat  fiel).  5(n  brei  ^^ifcböfen  hatUn 
tüir  genug;  ba  ging'g  eljrlicl)  unb  orbentUc^  ju.  9^un  mu^  30 
bod)  aucb  jeber  tbun  a\§>  ob  er  nötig  iDäre;  unb  ba  fe^t'g 


z 


8  ©gmont. 

allen  Stugenblic!  SSerbru^  unb  §änbel.     Unb  je  me^r  \^x 
bae  ^ing  rüttelt  unb  fd)üttelt,  befto  trüber  iüirb'^. 

Sie  tünfen. 

Socft.    5Da§  tüar  nun  be§  ^önig§  2ÖitIe;  fte  !ann  nic^t§ 
5    bai)on,  nod)  baju  tf)un. 

fetter.  2)a  follen  w'xx  nun  bie  neuen  ^falmen  nic^t 
fingen.  ®ie  finb  iüabriicb  gar  fc^ön  in  keimen  gefegt,  unb 
l)aUn  rec^t  erbauliebe  Söeifen.  2)ie  foKen  tr>ir  nirf)t  fingen, 
aber  ©c^etmenlieber,  fo  mel  Wxx  iüoHen.  Unb  iüarum?  ©^ 
lo  feien  ^e^ereien  brin,  fagen  fie,  unb  (Sarf)en,  ©ott  iüei^. 
3d)  ffah'  i(;rer  bodf)  aucb  gefungen;  ey  ift  je^t  iüay  9?eue§, 
ic^  l)ah'  m(i)t§  brin  gefefjen. 

iöut)rf.  3cf)  iüoßte  fie  fragen !  3"  unfrer  ^^roDinj  fins 
gen  tv'xx  toa§  iüir  rt>o(Ien.  ®a§  macbt,  ba^  ©raf  Ggmont 
15  unfer  ©tattbalter  ift;  ber  fragt  nac^  fo  ^iWa^  nic^t.  —  3n 
©ent,  ?)^ern,  burcf)  gan§  Jlanbern  fingt  fie,  iuer  33elieben 
\)ai.  (öüiu).  @§  ift  ja  \vol)\  nicbte  unfdmibiger,  aU  ein 
geiftlicb  Sieb?     Diicbt  tüal^r,  Spater? 

Oiut)fum.     dl  iuofjl!     @§  ift  ja   ein  ©otte^bienft,  eine 
2o  (Erbauung. 

fetter.  (3ie  fagen  aber,  e^3  fei  nidH  auf  bie  recbte  2(rt, 
nid)t  auf  it;re  3(rt;  unb  gefäbriicb  ift'6  bocf)  immer,  ba 
lä^t  man'^  lieber  fein,  ^ie  5"*1"iU^^'^"5biener  fdileicben 
^erum  unb  paffen  auf;  mand)er  ebrlicbe  5Rann  ift  fcl^on 
25  unglüdlid)  geiüorben,  ®er  ©etüiffen^jipang  feljlte  nodi.» 
®a  id;  nid)t  tl)un  barf  \va§  id;  möd;te,  fönnen  fie  mid; 
bod)  beuten  unb  fingen  laffen  \x>a^  id)  iüill. 

®ocft.    ^ie  gn^liiifitHMT  !ommt  nid>t  auf.    ül\>ir  finb  nid)t 
gemacf^t,  iuie  bie  «Spanier,  unfer  ©etinffen  ti)raunifieren  ju 
30  laffen.     Unb  ber   Slbel    mu^  aud;  beijeiten   fucben,   \l}x 
bie  glügel  ju  bcfdmeiben. 


ßrfter  ?(uf,5ug.     3(rm6ruftjd)ieBen.  9 

Setter.  @§  ift  fe^r  fatal.  2öenn'§  ben  lieben  geuten 
einfällt  in  mein  §au§  §u  ftürmen,  unb  icb  fi^'  an  meiner 
5(rbeit,  unb  fumme  juft  einen  franjöfifcben  '^sfalm,  unb 
benfe  nid^te  babei,  toeber  ©ute^  nocb  Söfes ;  icb  fumme  \\)n 
aber,  tüeil  er  mir  in  ber  ^ef)Ie  ift;  gleicb  bin  xd)  ein  5 
%^er  unb  tüerbe  eingeftec!t.  Cber  icb  gebe  über  Sanb, 
unb  bleibe  bei  einem  kaufen  ^olU  fteben,  ba§  einem  neuen 
^rebiger  jubört,  einem  bon  benen  bie  aus  3)eutf(^Ianb 
gefommen  finb;  auf  ber  Ste((e  bei^'  icb  ein  D^ebed,  unb 
!omme  in  ©efafjr,  meinen  ^opf  ju  berlieren.  §abt  il)r  je  10 
einen  prebigen  frören? 

Socft.  2Öac!re  Seute.  Dieulirf)  F)ört  irf)  einen  auf  bem 
gelbe  bor  taufenb  unb  taufenb  5Renfcben  f^recben.  ^as 
hjar  ein  anber  ©e!ocb,  als  tüenn  unfre  auf  ber  ^anjel 
{jerumtrommeln  unb  bie  Öeute  mit  lateinifcben  'Srodcn  ers  15 
it)ürgen.  ^er  f^rac^  öon  ber  Öeber  tüeg;  fagte,  U)ie  fie 
un§  bi§f)er  ^ätUn  bei  ber  9?a)e  l)erumgefübrt,  im§  in  ber 
^ummbeit  erbalten,  unb  tüie  tüir  mcbr  Grleucbtung  hah^n 
fönnten.  —  Unb  ba§  hüvk^  er  euc^  alle§  auö  ber  33ibel. 

fetter.     2)a  mag  bod;  aud>  \vat>  bran  fein,    gd»  fagt'^  20 
immer  felbft,  unb  grübelte  fo  über  bie  3ad)e  nac^.    Wix 
ift'e  lang  im  ^o^f  Ijerumgegangen. 

Sutjif.     @6  läuft  ibnen  aucb  alle§  3solf  nad). 

@oeft.     ^a§  glaub'  id),  \vo  man  trag  ©utes  l^ören  !ann 
unb  tt)a§  9f^eue§.  25 

Setter.     Unb  \va§>  ift'§  benn  nun  ?   53Mn  !ann  ja  einen 
jeben  ^rebigen  laffen  nad)  feiner  2öeife. 

SButjtf.     5^ifxl),  if)r  §errcn!     Über  bem  Scbhjä^en  ber= 
ge^t  if)r  ben  2i>ein  unb  Dranien.  ^fff>rt^ 

Setter,     ^en   nid)t  ju  bergefjen.     ^al  ift  ein  red)ter  30 
2öall:  irenn  man  nur  an  il^n  benft,  meint  man  gleicb,  man 


10  Ggmont. 

!öune  fic^  fjinter  ifjn   berftedfen,  unb   ber  Teufel  bräd^te 
einen  md)t  ^erbor.     §oc^ !   2SiIf?elm  bon  Dramen,  {)oc^ ! 
9tUe.     «pprf)!  ^oc^! 

Soeft.     9iun,  3(Iter,  bring'  aucb  beine  ©efunbFjeit. 
5        JHuDfum.    3nte  Solbaten  !    Sitte  6oIbaten !    ©5  lebe  ber 
^rieg ! 

«ut)rf.     53rat)o,  STIterl     Slße  Solbaten!     @§  lebe  ber 
Slxkq, ! 

Setter,     ^rieg!  ^rieg!     Sßi^t  i^x  aucb  n)a§  if)r  ruft? 

lo  ^a^  e§  euc^  leicht  bom  SJlunbe  gef)t,  ift  tüol^l  natürlicf); 

tüie  lum^ng  aber  unfereinem  babei  gu  5[Rute  ift,  !ann   id^ 

nicf)t  fagen.     ^ac^  ganje  S^br  ba§  ©etrommel  ju  f)i^ren; 

unb  nid)t§  ju  f)i3ren,  al§  iüie  ba  ein  Raufen  gebogen  fommt 

unb  bort  ein  anbrer,  iüie  fie  über  einen  ^ügel  famen  unb 

15  bei  einer  93Kible  fjielten,  ir»ie   öiel  ba  geblieben  finb,  tme 

biel  bort,  unb  h)ie  fie   ficb  brängen,  unb  einer  getüinnt, 

ber  anbere  verliert,  of)ne  ba§  man  fein  ^age  begreift,  tuer 

iüa§  getoinnt  ober  verliert.    2Öie  eine  Stabt  eingenommen 

iüirb,  bie  33ürger  ermorbet  tr erben,  unb  tüie'g  ben  armen 

2o  Leibern,  ben  unfcbulbigen  .^inbern  ergef)t.     ^a§  ift  eine 

^ot  unb  STngft,  man  ben!t  jeben  Slugenblidf:  ,r^a  fommen 

fie !     ß§  get;t  un^  auc^  fo." 

3oeft.     ^rum  muf?  aucb  ein  $^ürger  immer  in  Söaffen 
geübt  fein. 
25       fetter.    3^/  ^^  "^^  f^^/  i^^^  %^'^^  ""^  .^inber  \)at.   Unb 
bocf)  ^ör'  \d)  norf)  lieber  bon  Solbaten,  aU  \<i)  fie  fef^e. 
!i^ut)tf.     ^a^  fotlt'  ic^  übel  nebmen. 
fetter.     5(uf  eud;  ift'ö  nic^t  gefagt,  !i?anbemann.     2ßie 
tüir    bie   fpanifcfjen   ^efa^ungen    lo»o    tr»aren,   bolten   Unr 
30  mieber  3ltem. 

Sooft,     ©elt!  bie  lagen  bir  am  fc^merften  auf? 


(grfter    ^tuf^ug.     ^alaft  ber  Ü^egentin.  11 

fetter,     ^^ejier'  Qx  ficb. 

Soeft.     ^ie  f)atten  fd^arfe  (Einquartierung  bei  bir. 
Setter.     §alt  bein  5)taul. 

©oeft.     Sie  Ratten  ibn  bertrieben  an§>  ber  ^ücbe,  bem 
?r,  ber  «Stube  —  bem  53ette,  5 

Sie  lacf)en. 

fetter,  ^u  bift  ein  2:ropf. 

SButjcf.  griebe,  \^x  §erren !     ^u^  ber  Solbat  g-riebe 

rufen  ?  —  5^un  ba  i^r  bon  un§  nicbt§  [)ören  toodt,  nun 
bringt   aucb    eure   ©efunbf^eit   au§,   eine  bürgerliche    ©e=  lo 
funbfjeit. 

fetter.  ^a§u  finb  n)ir  bereit!     Sid[)erbeit  unb  9f?u^e! 

Soeft.  Drbnung  unb  greibeit ! 

S8u!)tf.  Srat) !   ba^  finb  aud>  tpir  jufrieben. 

Sie  ftofeen  an  unb  luieber^olen  fvöfiüc^  bie  SSorte,  boc^  io,  i>civ,  jeber  ein    15 
anber§  aufruft,  unb  e§  eine  9(rt  Äonon  Jüirb.      Ter  9l[te   fioidjt  unb  fiitlt 
enbticf)  aucf)  mit  ein. 

9IÜC.     Sid;er^eit  unb  9^ube!     Crbnung  unb  grei^eitl 


"iPaloft    ber    ^}iegentin. 

SWargavete   0011   'ifarma  in  3agbflcibcrn.  20 

^ofleute.     ^agen.    i^ebiente. 

JRegenttn.     3^^   1'*^^*   ^^^    3^9^"   »^^/   ^^  iperbe   beut 
nic^t  reiten.     Sagt  '^Jiacbiabeften,  er  foll  ju  mir  fommen. 

9(fle  cjefien  ab. 

^er  ©ebanfe  an  biefe  fcbrecflicben  33egebenbeiten  lä^t  25 
mir  feine  D^ube!     9Jicbt§  !ann  mic^  ergoßen,  nicbtö  mic^ 
jerftreuen;  immer  finb  biefe  Silber,  biefe  Sorgen  bor  mir. 
5^un  hjirb  ber  ^cnig  fagen,  bieg  fei'n  bie  golgen  meiner 


12  Ggmont. 

©Ute,  meiner  ^^^ac^fidbt;  unb  bocb  fagt  mir  mein  G5es 
miffen  jeben  Slugenblic!,  ba§  9^ätlicf)fte,  ba§  Sefte  getf)an 
ju  baben.  Sollte  icb  früf)er  mit  bem  Sturme  bes  ©rims 
mee   biefe   gta^tme^a,  aijfacben   unb    umbertreiben  ?     Jcb 

5  f)offte  fie  311  ümfterten,  fie  in  \xd)  felbft  ju  öerfcbütten. 
3a,  iüae  irf)  mir  felb[t  fage,  h)a§  icf)  tuoF)!  hjei^,  ents 
fcbulbigt  midf»  t>or  mir  felbft;  aber  tüie  iüirb  e§  mein 
53ruber  aufnebmen?  ^enn,  ift  ee  511  leugnen?  ^er 
Übermut  ber  fremben  ^e^rer  ^at  \\d}  täglich  erböbt]  ftc 

10  hahm  unfer  Heiligtum  geläftert,  bie  ftum^fen  Sinne 
be§  ^öbelg  jerrüttet  unb  ben  Sdbtrinbelgeift  unter  fie 
gebannt.  Unreine  ©eifter  ^aben  ficb  unter  bie  2(ufrüF)rer 
gemifcbt,  unb  fcbrecflicbe  ^baten  finb  gefcbeben,  bie  ju 
benfen    fcl)auberl)aft    ift,    unb   bie   irf)    nun    einzeln   nad^ 

15  §ofe  ju  berirf)ten  ^abe,  frf)nell  unb  einzeln,  bamit  mir 
ber  aEgemeine  S^^uf  nicbt  3ut>or  fomme,  bamit  ber  ^önig 
nirf)t  benfe  man  iDolle  norf)  mel;r  ber^eimlic^en.  3*^ 
felje  fein  -Dlittel,  iüeber  ftrenge^  nocb  gelinbe§,  bem  Übel 
ju  fteuern.     C  tüa§  finb  iüir  ©ro^en  auf  ber  2öoge  ber 

20  9Jtenfdbbeit?    2öir   glauben   fie   ju    bel)errfc^en,   unb    fie  w^^v*' 
treibt  uns  auf  unb  nieber,  l^in  unb  §er. 

2«ac^iaiieU  tritt  auf.  _  ,  ^\ 

JRcgciititt.     Sinb  bie  33riefe  an  ben  ^i3nig  aufgefegt? 
^Jkt^iaDcü.     3"    ^^"^^   Stunbe  tt>erbet    ibr   fie   unter* 
25  fc^reiben  fönnen. 

JHcflcntin.      ^aU    i^r    ben    8erirf)t    au§fül)rlicb    genug 
gemalt? 

^JDint^iflücU.     Slu^fü^rlid;  unb  umftänblic^,  nne    e§  ber 

.^önig  liebt.     3<^  «i^jäble,  iuie  juerft  um  St.  Dmer  bie 

30  bilberftürmerifrf)e    2\}ut    ficb    jcigt.      'Ksie    eine    rafenbc 


MARÜAKKl,    DL  LHK>S    uF    l\\k.MA. 
From  a  painting  by  Alonso  Sancho  Coello  in  the  Royal  Museum,  Brüssel 


(Srfter   ^(ufjug.     ^alaft  ber  Sflegentin.  13 

^ID^enge  mit  Stäben,  teilen,  §ämmern,  Seitern,  Striaen 
berfe^en,  öon  irenig  33ematfneten  begleitet,  erft  ^a^eßen, 
^ircfien  unb  ^(öfter  anfallen,  bie  StnbäcBtigen  toerjagen, 
bie  berfcbloffenen  Pforten  aufbrechen,  affes  umfebren,  bie 
Slltäre  nieberrei^en,  bie  Statuen  ber  §eiligen  jerfrf^lagen,  5 
alle  ©emälbe  Derberben,  af(e§  \va§>  fie  nur  ®eireif)te§, 
©ef)eiligte§  antreffen,  jerfcbmettern,  jerrei^en,  vertreten. 
2ßie  fic^)  ber  §aufe  untertüeg§  Derme^rt,  bie  @intüo()ner 
öon  g^ern  ibnen  bie  2f)ore  eröffnen.  2öie  jie  ben  ^om 
mit  unglaublid^er  Scbneüe  berimiften,  bie  33ibIiotf)e!  be§  10 
33ifcf)of§  berbrennen.  2öie  eine  gro^e  93ienge  ^o\U,  bon 
gleid^em  Unfinn  ergriffen,  ficb  über  93Jenin,  (Somineg, 
S5erh)icb,  2i((e  verbreitet,  nirgenb  5i>iberftanb  finbet,  unb 
iüie  faft  burcb  ganj  glanbern  in  einem  3(ugenblide  bie 
ungeheure  33erfcbUiDrung  fic^  erflärt  unb  au6gefüf)rt  ift.     15 

SJegctttin.  Sieb,  iine  ergreift  mid>  aufe  neue  ber 
Sd^merj  bei  beiner  ©ieberbolung  I  Unb  bie  g"'^^^^  ö^= 
feilt  fi^  baju,  ba$  Übel  iuerbe  nur  größer  unb  gröjjer 
tüerben.     Sagt  mir  eure  ©ebanfen,  '33iacbiat>eII! 

3)Jad)iatJcü.  'l^erjeil^en  eure  .sjobeit,  meine  ©eban!en  20 
fcf^en  Ö.rillen  fo  äbniicl);  unb  ivenn  if)r  aucb  immer  mit 
meinen  ^ienften  jufrieben  ir>art,  babt  ibr  bocl)  feiten 
meinem  ^{at  folgen  mögen,  ^br  fagtet  oft  im  Scberje: 
„^u  fiebft  5U  tüeit,  ^3}iad)iabeü !  SDu  fotlteft  ©efcbidU= 
fcbreiber  fein;  luer  banbelt  muf5  für'«?  Oiäd^fte  forgcn."  25 
Unb  bocb,  \)ah^  icb  biefe  ©efdncbte  nicbt  üorau^  erjäblt? 
^ah'  id)  nid)t  alle§  borau^o  gefeben? 

JHcocntiit.  3<^  U^^  ^■^^i'^^  ^"*^*''^  t^orauy,  obne  e§  änbern 
3u  fönnen. 

"^"ilä^öctt,     ©in   2ßort    für   taufenb:    3^^^   unterbrüdt  30 
bie   neue   Se^re  nid)t.     2ajt  fie  gelten,  fonbert  fie   bon 


v*v, 


14  Gc^mpnt. 

ben  D^cc^tgläubigeu,  gebt  ihnen  Äircben,  fa^t  fie  in  bie 
bürgerlic^^e  Crbnung,  fcbränft  fie  ein,  unb  fo  Ijabt  i^r 
bie  2(ufrübrer  auf  einmal  jur  S^tube  gebracbt.  3^^^  <i"= 
bern  ?Otittel  finb  fergeblicb,  unb  ibr  berfieert  't>a§>  Sanb. 

5  JRenentiu.  §aft  bu  bergeffen,  mit  iüelcbem  2(bfcf)eu 
mein  Sruber  felbft  bie  ^xaQt  toerhjarf,  ob  man  bie  neue 
i'ebre  bulben  fönnc  ?  5I9ei^t  bu  nicbt,  h)ie  er  mir  in 
jebem  33riefe  bie  ©rbaltung  be^  tüaf)ren  ©laubens  auf^ 
eifrigfte  em^fieblt?  ba^  er  ^ube  unb  ßinigfeit  auf  Soften 

lo  ber  ^^etigion  nicbt  bergeftefit  Unffen  iinK?  ,*oält  er  nicbt 
felbft  in  ben  -proDinjen  3^nDne,  bie  iuir  nicbt  lennen, 
um  ju  erfahren,  h)er  fidj)  §u  bcr  neuen  93Ieinung  hinüber 
neigt?  §at  er  nicf^t  gu  unfrer  iscrtininberung  uns  biefen 
unb  jenen  genannt,  ber  ficf)  in  unfrer  9iäf)e  ^»eimlicfi  ber 

^  %|.erei  fcbulbig  macf)te  ?    53efiehlt  er  nicbt  Strenge  unb 

Schärfe?    Unb  icl^  foll  gelinb  fein?  icf)  foff  ^l^orfd^Iäge 

tl^un,  ba^  er  nacf;fel)e,  ba^  er  bulbe  ?    Sürbe  icf)  nic^t 

aUeg  35ertrauen,  aßen  ©lauben  bei  ihn:  verlieren? 

5!)Jnrf)taticn.     Jcb    ir>eif5    u>ohI,   ber   5\önig    befiehlt,    er 

2o  lä^t  eucl)  feine  5lbficfHen  unffcn.  Jhr  follt  ^Ihihc  unb 
griebe  lieber  ^erftetlen,  burcl>  ein  93iittel,  ba^  bie  @cs 
müter  noch  mehr  erbittert,  ba^5  ben  5lrieg  unlnn-meiblicb 
an  allen  Guben  anblafcn  tinrb.  'Gebeult  iiuic^  ihr  thut. 
^ie   größten    ^aufleute    finb    angeftecft,    ber    5lbcl,    baC^ 

25  3Sol!,  bie  Solbaten.  Sinic^  hilft  ce  auf  feinen  ßcbanlen 
beharren,  k>enn  ficl^  um  un^  allcv>  änbcrt  ?  i\1u>clüe  bodf) 
ein  guter  ©eift  ^f?ili^>^Kn  eingeben,  baf?  e§  einem  .slönige 
anftänbiger  ift,  ^Mirger  ,^u>eicrlei  Ölaubcnc->  ^u  regieren, 
a\sb  fie  burcl>  einanber  aufjureiben. 

30       JKcrtcntin.      Bold}    ein    SiHtrt    nie    iineber.      !3jj    ^Peifi 

\uohl,  baf^  ^Nolitif  feiten  3:reu'  unb  ©laubcu  halten  !ann, 

■  '      '    ^  ■""'^^^ — .A — ^-^- 


(Srfter   ^lufjug.     ^aloft  bev  9iegeittin.  15 

bafe  fie  Cffenbeit,  (Butberjigfeit,  ^Jarf^gieBicjfeit  au5  un= 
fern  ^er^en  au5|*Ue^t.  ^n  tüeltlid^en  ©efdBäftcn  ift 
ba§  leiber  nur  511  Wahx;  foUen  iüir  aber  and)  mit  (iJott 
f^ielert,  it»ie  unter  einanber  ?  Sollen  iüir  glcid^gültig  gegen 
unfre  beiüä^rte  Sebre  fein,  für  bie  fo  biele  ibr  Seben  5 
aufgeopfert  baben?  ^ie  fodten  tüir  bingeben  an  ber= 
gelaufnc,  ungen)iffe,  ficb  felbft  ioiberfpred^enbe  Dteuerungen? 

^Jnrfjiaöeü.     ^enft  nur  beetüegen  nicbt  übler  t^on  mir. 

JHegetitin.     3d^  fenne  bicb  unb  beine  ^reue,  unb  ioeife, 
ba^    einer    ein    e^rlic^er    unb    Derftänbiger    9]uinn    fein  10 
!ann,  U)enn  er  gleicb  ben  näcbften  beften  25>eg  gum  §eil 
feiner  ©eele  berfeblt  bat.     G6  finb  nocb  anbere,  93iacbia= 
bett,  9JK"inner  bie  \d)  fcbä^en  unb  tabeln  mu^. 

55Jatf)iaöcU.     Sßen  bejeicbnet  ibr  mir? 

JRcgctttin.     gcb    fann    e^    gefteben,    bafj    mir    (fgmont  15 
l^eute  einen  rccbt  innerlicben  tiefen  'iscrbruf^  erregte. 

9Jkcf)iaöcü.     I^urcb  iüe(die§  33etragen? 

OJcgcntiu.^  I^urcb  fein  genti3f)nlid>e§,  burdi  @(eicbgültig= 
feit  unb  Seicbtfinn.  '^d}  erbielt  bie  fcbredlicbe  53otfcbaft, 
eben  aU  ic^  i)on  fielen  unb  ibm  begleitet  au^  ber  5^ircbe  20 
ging.  3cb  fiielt  meinen  Scbmerj  nicbt  an,  icb  beflagte 
mi(f)  laut  unb  rief,  inbem  id;  micb  ju  ibm  n^enbete  : 
„(Sebt,  \va^  in  eurer  ^roi^inj  entftebt!  ^a^  bulbet  ibr, 
©raf,  i)on  bem  ber  ^önig  ficb  aEee  l^erf^racb  ? " 

SDZac^iaöcU.     Unb  toae  antn>ortete  er?  25 

JHcgeutiu.  2tt§  iuenn  c^5  nicbtc^  a(c^  ioenn  es  eine 
5Zebenfac^e  iüäre,  berfe^te  er:  35^ären  nur  erft  bie  5iie= 
berlänber  über  ibre  3?erfaffung  berubigt !  ^ae  übrige 
tüürbe  ficb  leicbt  geben. 

SOkc^iöticü.     'IsicIIeid^t    bat    er    loabrer,    als    fing   unb  30 
fromm    gef^rocf^en.      Söie    fott    3iitrauen    entftebcn    unb 


16  (Sgmont. 

bleiben,  toenn  ber  5^ieberlänber  fiebt,  ba^  e§  mel^r  um 
feine  33efi^tümer  al§  um  fein  2£>obl,  um  feiner  «Seele 
§eil  ju  tf)un  ift  ?  ^abcn  bie  neuen  ^Bifcbofe  mebr  Seelen 
gerettet,  al§  fette  ^vfrünben  gefcbmauft,  unb  finb  e§  nicbt 

5  meift  g-rembe?  9tod)  lr»erben  ade  Htattbalterfcbaften  mit 
D^ieberlänbern  befet3t ;  laffen  fid)  e§  bie  Spanier  nicbt 
ju  beutli6  mer!en,  ba^  fie  bie  größte  unh?ibcrfteblicbfte 
53egicrbe  narf)  biefen  Steifen  empfinben?  .  gi>i(I  ein  ^ol! 
ni(f)t   lieber  nad)  feiner    3(rt  uon   ben    Seinigen  regiert 

lo  iüerben,  aU  \)on  gremben,  bie  erft  im  Sanbe  ficb  trieber 
Sefi^tümer  auf  llnfcften  aller  §u  erii^rben  furf^en,  bie 
einen  fremben  ^a^ftab  mitbringen,  unb  unfreunblicb  unb 
ebne  ^citncbmung  berrfcben? 

^cgcntin.     ^u  ftellft  bicb  auf  bie  Seite  ber  @egner. 

15       aJiöd)iat)cII.     W\i  bem  ^erjen  getri^  nid^t,  unb  irottte, 

icb  fönnte  mit  bem  3>erftanbe  ganj  auf  ber  unfrigcn  fein. 

JKcgcntiu.     2öenn  bu   fo    ir)ißft,   fo   tbät'    eö   9iot,  icb 

träte    ibnen   meine    9?egentfcf>aft    ah,   benn   ßgmont   unb 

Cranien  macbten  ficb  gro^e  Hoffnung,  biefen  '1^4a^  ein= 

20  junc^men.  ^amaU  iüaren  fie  ©egner;  je^t  finb  fie 
gegen  micb  Dcrbunben,  finb  greunbe,  unjertrennlicbe 
Jreunbe  getuorben. 

9Jiarf)tnt)cü.     Gin  gefäbrlicbeö  '^>aar. 

JHcfjcittiit.     Sott  icf)  aufricbtig  reben;  icb  fürd^te  Cra= 

25  nien,  unb  icli  fürcbte  für  (Sgmont.  Cranien  finnt  nicbte 
©ute§,  feine  ©ebanfen  reictu'n  in  bie  jyerne,  er  ift  beims 
licli,  fcf>eint  a(te§  anjunetjmen,  tüiberfpric^t  nie,  unb  in 
tieffter  (rbrfurrfü,  mit  gri^f^ter  'Isorficf^t  tbut  er  tiHv§  ibm 
beliebt. 

30  9J?nri)inücU.  ^}ied>t  im  ©egenteil  gebt  Ggmont  einen 
freien  Zdmtt,  aU  Wenn  bie  lül'elt  ibm  geborte. 


ßrfter  ^luf^ug.     ^alaft  ber  ^Regentin.  17 

9f?egentin.     Gr  trägt  ba§  §aupt  fo  borf^,  a(§  iDenn  bie 
ipanb  ber  9JJajeftät  nirfit  über  ibm  f(f)tüe6te. 

9Kat^iatJcü.     ^ie  ?(ugen  be§  9>oIf§  jinb  alle  nad)  iBm 
gerichtet,  unb  bie  §erjen  bangen  an  ihn.    ^^■"  ^--    • 

9iegcntin.  9Rie  F)at  er  einen  Sdnnn  "bermieben,  alö  5 
irenn  niemanb  S^erf^enfd^aft  bon  if)m  ju  forbern  bätte. 
5^0^  trägt  er  ben  9?amen  Ggmont.  ©raf  ßgmont,  freut 
\i)n,  \\d)  nennen  ^u  frören,  aU  \voUtt  er  nid)t  liergef]en, 
ba^  feine  3?orfaf)ren  Sefi^er  bon  ©eibern  toaren.  2i>arum 
nennt  er  fid^  nid)t  ^rinj  bon  ©aure,  iüie  e§  ibm  511=  10 
!ommt?  Sßarum  tf)ut  er  bas?  25>if(  er  erlofcbne  9^erf^te 
Vuieber  geltenb  machen? 

SOJat^iaöcü.     3^^    ^^^^^   if'"    f"i*    ^i"^i^    treuen    Wiener 
be§  ^önigg. 

JHeßcntitt.  2öenn  er  luotlte,  iine  t»erbient  !önntc  er  15 
ficf)  um  bie  S^tegierung  machen;  anftatt  ba^  er  un<g  fd^on, 
cfjne  fid)  ju  nu^en,  unfäglicben  ^serbrufj  gemad>t  bat. 
(Seine  ©efe[(fd)aften,  ©aftnuiBIe  unb  ©elage  ^aben  ben 
3Ibel  mebr  t)erbunben  unb  t)er!nü)?ft,  aU  bie  gefäbrlicb= 
ften  l)eiinlid^en  3"f^"i'"^"^ii"f^^-  5)iit  feinen  ©efunb=  20 
Freiten  baben  bie  ©äfte  einen  bauernben  9f(aufcb,  einen 
nie  ficb  berjieljenben  ©cbtinnbel  gefcbö^.'^ft.  Wk  oft  fe^t 
er  bur4>  feine  (Sd^r^reben  bie  ©emüter  beö  ^olf§  in 
Setüegung,  unb  iüie  ftut3te  ber  ^^öbel  über  bie  neuen 
2ii)reen,  über  bie  tböriditcn  ^Ibjeid^en  ber  33ebienten !         25 

3J?arf)taöeü.     '^d)  bin  überzeugt,  e§  trar  obne  5(bficbt. 

OJegcittiu.     (Schlimm  genug.     2©ie  id)  fage :  er  fcbabet 
xn\^,   unb    nü^t    fid)   nicbt.      Qx   nimmt    ba§    Grnftlid^e 
fci^er3l)aft ;   unb  h)ir,  um   nidit  mü^ig  unb  nadUäffig  ju 
fcbeinen,  muffen   ba§   (Sd^erjbafte  ernftlicb  nebmen.     «So  30 
^e^t  ein§  ba§  anbre ;   unb  \va^  man  abjutrenben  fucbt. 


18  Ggmont. 

ba§  mac^t  firf)  erft  red)t.  (Sr  ift  gefäf)rlic^er  als  ein 
entfc^iebneg  §au^t  einer  ^lserfrf)iü5vung ;  unb  \d)  mü^te 
mid)  \d}x  irren  tüenn  man  i^m  bei  §ofe  nid)t  allee  gebenft. 
5d)  !ann  nidit   leugnen,  e§  üergefjt  iDenig  3^'^^/  ^^B  ^^ 

5    micf)  ni(f)t  em^finblid),  febr  empfinblirf)  mad)t. 

•iOJadiiaoeU.  @r  frfjeint  mir  in  allem  nac^  feinem  ©e= 
tüiffen  5u  l)anbeln.  ^  ' 

Oicgcittiu.  ©ein  (Selüiffen  liat  einen  gefälligen  Spiegel. 
(Sein  Setragen  ift  oft  beleibigenb.     (£r  fielet  oft  au§,  als 

lo  tüenn  er  in  ber  bötligen  Überjeugimg  lebe,  er  fei  §err, 
unb  njoUe  eg  un§  nur  au§  ©efälligfeit  nic^t  fül^len  laffen, 
iüolle  un§  fo  gerabe  nid^t  jum  Sanbc  Ijinausjagen ;  e§ 
ioerbc  fid>  fc^on  geben. 

^J!)Jarf)iat)eü.     ^d)  bitte  eud),  legt  feine  Dffenbeit,  fein 

15  glüdlid)e^5  Slut,  ba§  aUeg  2ßid)tige  leicht  bel^anbelt,  nid)t 
§u  gefäl)rlid)  au§.     3l)r  fcf)abet  nur  i^m  unb  ni6^. 

OfJcgcntiii.  3<^  ^^9^  nicbt§  au§.  3^  fprecbe  nur  Oon 
ben  unöermeiblicben  geigen,  unb  ic^  fenne  if)n.  Sein 
nieberlänbifd;er  2(bel  unb  fein  golben  33liej5  bor  ber  53ruft 

2o  ftärfen  fein  3Sertrauen,  feine  i^üljnbeit.     33eibe§  !ann  il)n 

'  bor  einem  fdjnellen  tüillfürlic^en  Unmut  be§  ^önig§  fc^ü= 

|en.     Unterfud/  e^  genau ;  oiL  bem  ganzen  Unglüd,  ba^ 

glanbern  trifft,  ift   er   boc^   nur   allein  fc^ulb.     ßr   l;at 

5uerft  ^Qw  fremben  Sefjrern   nadjgefeljn,  l)aV^  fo   genau 

25  nidU  genommen,  unb  oieKeic^^t  fid)  beimlid^  gefreut,  baj3 
lüir  ettuaö  ju  fd)affen  tjatten.  2a^  micb  nur ;  nniy  id;  auf 
bem  ^erjen  f^abe,  foK  bei  biefer  ©elegenljeit  babon.  „Unb 
id;  tüill  bie  'l>feile  nidit  umfonft  Oerfdiie^en ;  \d)  loeif^  wo 
er  cinpfinblid;  ift.     @r  ift  aud)  empfinblicb. 

30  ^JJindiinücU.  §abt  il;r  ben  ^at  5ufammen  berufen  laffen? 
Kommt  Oranien  and^'? 


Grfter   ?(iif§ui].     33üvi5erf)au#.  19 

O^egentin.  ^cf)  babe  nad>  3(nth)er^^en  um  ibn  gefd^idt. 
gd^  h)iir  ihnen  bie  Saft  ber  5]eranttt)ortung  nabe  genuc3 
guhjäljen ;  fie  follen  firf)  mit  mir  bem  Übel  ernftlic^  ent= 
gegenfe^en  ober  ficb  aucb  als  ^tebetten  erflären.  (Sile, 
ba^  bie  ^Sriefe  fertig  werben  unb  bringe  mir  fie  gur 
Unterfcbrift.  tDann  fenbe  fcbnell  ben  beiüäbrten  'Isa^fa 
nad)  ^J^abrib ;  er  ift  unermübet  unb  treu ;  ba^  mein 
33ruber  §uerft  burd^  \^n  bie  9?acbrid^t  erfahre,  ba^  ber  ^uf 
\i)n  nicbt  übereile.  3<^  ^^^  i^"  f^^^f^  ^^^  fpred)en,  ef)' 
er  abgel^t. 

3JJarf)iaüeIl.  Gure  ^Sefe^e  fotlen  fdmeü  unb  genau 
befolgt  loerben. 


93ürger^au§. 

Stare.    S  ( a  r  e  n  «  ä)i  u  1 1  e  r.     53  r  a  cf  e  n  b  ii  r  g. 

6(arc.     Jöottt  ibr  mir  nid)t  ba^  ©am  l)alten,  Öraden=  15 
bürg  ? 

JBrarfcnImrö.     gd)  bitt'  eud\  üerfd^ont  mid>,  Glärcben. 

(Store.  25>a^  fjabt  i^r  tüieber?  ®arum  öerfagt  ibr 
mir  biefen  fleinen  Siebeebienft?  .     s.  ^ 

Söratfeuliurg.     ^hx  bannt  mid»  mit  bem  3^^^^!'"  f'^  f^f^  ^o 
bor  eudi  bin,  id)  !ann  euern  2(ugen  nid)t  austüeidjen. 

eiare.     örillen  !     ^ommt  unb  baltet ! 

SOhtttcr  (im  seffoi  itiicfeii!)).  Singt  bodi  ein§!  Sradenburg 
fe!unbiert  fo  Ijübfcb.  (3onft  mart  il)r  luftig,  unb  ic^  l)atte 
immer  ttmy  ju  (acben.  25 

JBrarfeuburg.     Sonft. 

6(are.     2Bir  tooden  fingen. 

Sörarfcnburg.     ^S>aö  ibr  iüoHt. 


20  (Sgmont. 

eiarc.     9^ur  Mibfcf»  munter  unb  frifd^  tüeg  !    (5§  ift  ein 
Solbatenliebcbcn,  mein  i^^eibftücf. 

2te  iincfett  &axn  unb  i"iniit  mit  23racfentniig. 

Tic  Xrommel  geiü^vet ! 
5  Si>5  ^:pfeifd)en  gejpielt ! 

'i)3?ein  Öiebfter  geumffnet 

Ci;^em  .Raufen  bcfief)(t, 

^ie  San^e  f)0(^  füf)vet, 

5)ie  Seute  regieret. 
lo  3Sie  tfopft  mir  ba§  öerje  I 

?iMe  lunüt  mir  ba§  531ut ! 

£  f)ätt'  id)  ein  'önmmÄlein, 

llnb  .^ofen  imb  ^^ut ! 

^d)  folgt'  if)m  jum  Zi}ov  'nau§ 
15  9Jtit  mutigem  Scfnitt, 

©ing'  burdi  bie  ^rotin^en, 

©ing'  überall  mit. 

S)ie  ^einbe  id)on  uieidien, 

5Sir  jdilcBcn  ba  brciu. 
20  SBeld)  (iJIücf  ionber  g(eid)en, 

6in  9J?ann§biIb  ju  fein ! 

55rorfenburg  l^ot  unter  bem  Singen  Glnrrfien  oft  nngefelöen ;  jule^t  bleibt 

t^m  bic  Stimme  ftocfen,  bie  J^ränen  tommeu  i^m  in  bie  9Uigen,  er  lägt  i)en 

Strang  faßen  unb  gelit  on?  genfter.    Gliirrfien  fingt  bn§  Sieb  allein  an^,  bie 

25    Wutter  luinft  il)r  ^aib  unJuifUg  ;  fie  ftef)t  auf,  gefit  einige  Srfiritt  nacfi  ilim  fiin, 

fehrt  i)cilb  unfrfilüfiig  luiebcr  um,  unb  fe^t  ficfi. 

äWuttcr.     3i^a§  giebt^5  auf  bcr  @affe,  53rac!enburg?  ^c^ 
bore  marfdueren. 

iPrnrfcHburrt.     C'e  ift  bie  ^'cibUHtdie  bcr  'Kcgcntin. 
30       (flnrc.     Um    bicfe    3tunbc?   lua^    foll    bac^   bebeuten? 

Sie  ftel)t  auf  unb  geht  nn  bav  oenitcr  jiriHocfeuburg.     Tac--  ift   uirf^t  bie 


ßrfter  ^lufjug.     S3üi-gerf)au§.  21 

tägliche  SBa^e,  ba§  finb  iDeit  mebr !  gaft  ade  ibre  §au5 
fen.  D  33rac!enburg,  ge^t!  f)ört  einmal  lüas  es  giebt? 
©6  mu^  ettDag  S3efonbere§  fein,  ©e^t,  guter  33ra(fen6urg, 
t[)ut  mir  ben  ©efaden. 

SBrorfcnburg.     J3(f)    gef)e  I     3^^    ^^"    9^^^<^    iineber   ba.    5 

dx  reicht  i^r  obge^eiit»  bie  Sant) ;  fie  giebt  [f)m  bie  if)niie. 

^Dhitter.     ^u  frf^icfft  ihn  fcbon  tüieber  iüeg ! 

Glare.     3<^   ^^^  neugierig   unb    aucb,    berbenft   mir'e 
ni(J)t,  feine  ©egentrart  tbut  mir  tüeb.     3*^^  ^^^^6  immer 
nic^t   ipie   id)   mirf)    gegen   ibn   betragen  fotl.     3<^  ^^^^^  10 
Unrecf)t  gegen  i^n,  unb  mid)  nagt's  am  §erjen,  ba^  er 
xj§  fo  lebenbig  fü^It.  —  ^ann  icb'§  bocf)  mrf)t  änbern! 

9Jhitter.     G$  ift  ein  fo  treuer  33urfcbe. 

(iiarc,  3^^  fann'g  aud)  nidjt  laffen,  icb  mu§  ibm 
freunblic^  begegnen.  SReine  §anb  brüdt  fid)  oft  unr>er=  15 
febeng  gu,  tüenn  bie  feine  midi  fo  leife,  fo  Iiebet)oII  ans 
fa^t.  3<^  mad)e  mir  ^sormürfe,  ba^  id^  ibn  betrüge,  ba^ 
id)  in  feinem  ^ergen  eine  t»ergeblicbe  Hoffnung  näfjre. 
3(f)  bin  übet  bran.  2öei^  ©ott,  id^  betrüg'  ibn  nicbt. 
Scf)  roi((  nid)t,  ba^  er  ^)offen  foli,  unb  id)  fann  i^n  bod;  20 
nic^t  berjtoeifeln  laffen. 

9Jhitter.     ^a§  ift  nicbt  gut. 

(XInre.  2^  batte  ibn  gern,  unb  iuiff  ibm  aucb  nocb 
tro^I  in  ber  Seele.  3d)  bätte  ibn  beiraten  fönnen,  unb 
glaube,  icb  tuar  nie  in  ibn  berliebt.  25 

SOhittcr.     ©lüdlicf)  tüärft  bu  immer  mit  ibm  gett>efen. 

eiare.     2öäre  berforgt,  unb  l)ätte  ein  rubige^  Seben. 

SOhittcr.  Unb  ba§  ift  alle§  burcb  beine  Scbulb  ber« 
fcf)er5t. 

6(arc.     3cb   bin   in   einer   iimnberlicben  2age.     Sßenn  30 
icb  fo  nacf)benfe,  \vk  e^   gegangen  ift,  tpeij   icb'^   n)ol)l 


22  ßgmont. 

unb  iueijj  ee  nicht.  Unb  bann  bavf  id^  (rc3mont  nur  ivieber 
anfchcn,  tpirb  mir  aCIes  feßr  becjrcifüdv  ja  Unire  mir  tueit 
mehr  begreifUcf).  2(cf),  hja^  ift'^  ein  93iann  !  Sitte  ^ros 
binden  beten  ibn  an,  unb  icb  in  feinem  2(rm  fottte  nic6t 
5    ba^3  gtücfüchfte  ©ef(f)ö^>f  "oon  ber  'ii>elt  fein? 

5!)hitter.     SBie  luirb'ö  in  ber  3iif""ft  iüerben? 

Gtare.     3(cb,  id)  frat3e  nur,  ob  er  mid)  liebt ;    unb   oh 
er  mic^  liebt,  ift  ba^3  eine  g^^acje? 

2)Juttcr.     93^an  bat  nidUy  aU  ^erjen^an^ft  mit  feinen 
lo  ^inbern.     2Bie  bae  auegeben  iüirb?     3"^i"^'i"  Sorcje  unb 
Stummer !     (S§  gebt  nid^t  gut  aue !     ^u  baft  bid)  uns 
glüdlid)  gemad^t,  mid)  unglüdlid)  gemac^>t! 

diaxc  gefallen.   3^?^  UeJ3et  e§  boc()  im  9(nfange. 

^JDhutcr.  Seiber  iüar  id)  ju  gut,  bin  immer  ju  gut. 
15  Gfarc.  2öenn  (Sgmont  t»orbeiritt  unb  icb  an^5  genfter 
lief,  fc^altet  ibr  mid)  ba?  tratet  ibr  nid>t  felbft  an^3 
Jenfter?  SÖenn  er  berauf  fab,  läcfielte,  nidte,  mid^  ö'^iM^^'-'/ 
iüar  e§  euc^  ^utüiber?  ganbet  ibr  eud>  nicbt  felbft  in  eurer 
^ocbter  geebrt? 
2o       ^JÖhittcr.     Ülcadie  mir  nocb  SSorhJürfe. 

eiarc  gerüfirt.   2öenn  er  nun  öfter  bie  (Strafe  !am,  unb 

iinr  lüobl  füblten,  baj  er  um  meinetlintten  ben  9A>eg  mad^te, 

bemerftet  ibr'ö  nicbt  felbft  mit  (leimlidHn*  greube?     -liieft 

ibr  mid)  ah,  iüenn  xd)  binter  ben  Scfunben  ftanb  unb  ibn 

25  ertpartete  ? 

9Jhittcr.     ^acf)te  i*,  baf3  e^5  fo  iDeit  fommen  fottte? 

6(are  mit  ftocfenber  2tiiuinc  imb  äurücfgeOaltcueit  S^iiiiieit.     Unb   iOie 

er  un§  abenb§,  in  ben  ^Jiantcl  eingebüttt,  bei  ber  ^am^"»e 
überrafdHe,  Wcx  ioar  gefcbiiftig,  ibn  ju  empfangen,  ba  icf) 
30  auf   meinem    3tubl   luie    angefettet   unb    ftaunenb    fil3en 
blieb? 


drfter   ^(uf^ug.     33ürgerf)aue.  23 

9Kutter.  Unb  fonnte  \d}  fürchten,  \}a]!,  biefe  imglücflicBe 
Siebe  bae  üuge  6lär(i)en  fo  balb  f^inrei^eu  iinirbc?  gc^ 
muj  ee  nun  tragen,  ba^  meine  ^Tocbter  — 

(iiave  mit  ausbrecfienbeu  X^räuen.    SRutter  !       '^\)V  iüoUt'g  nun  I 

3br  habt  eure  greube,  micb  gu  ängftigen.  5 

9)?uttcr  iDeineub.  SiBeiue  no(f)  gar!  macbe  mic^  nocb  elenber 
burcf)  beine  33etrübniö.  3[i  "^^^"'^  "^^^  Kummer  genug, 
ba^  meine  ein5ige  ^oc^ter  ein  berioorfene»  ©cjd\5^vf  j[tj 

diarc  auffteiienb  unb  fait.  3Serh)orfen  Pdgmont^j  ©eliebte, 
berii^orfcn  ?  —  3iNcIdK  J^^f^"^  neibete  nicbt  ba§  arme  lo 
6(ärrf)en  um  ben  'lUa|  an  feinem  .v^erjen  I  0  ?J?utter  — 
meine  5)iutter,  fo  rebetet  i^r  fonft  nic^t.  ^i^iebe  DJtutter, 
feib  gut  I  Xa-$  '^olf,  tüa»  b  a  6  benft,  bie  "Otachbarinnen, 
U)a^  b  i  e  murmeln  —  2^iefe  Stube,  biefes  fleine  iJau^S  ift 
ein  §immel,  feit  (^gmont§  Viebe  brin  tuohnt.  15 

9)hittcr.  'DJtan  mu^  ibm  bolb  fein,  ba^  ift  \vabx.  Qx 
ift  immer  fo  freunblid\  frei  unb  offen. 

6(arc.     (r§    ift    feine    faifcbe    3(ber   an   ihm.      Seht, 
3JJutter,  unb  er  ift  bo(f>  bcr  gro^e  ßgmont.     Unb  iüenn 
er  5u  mir  fommt,  tüie  er  fo  lieb  ift,  fo  gut!  luie  er  mir  20 
feinen  Stanb,  feine  ^a^ferfeit  gerne  Verbärge !  loie  er  um 
mid)  bcforgt  ift !  fo  nur  53U^nfd^  nur  greunb,  nur  i'icbfter. 

SDJutter.     klommt  er  ir>obl  huiW^. 

diarc,  §abt  ihr  mic^  nicbt  oft  ane  g^^fter  geben  febn  ? 
§abt  ibr  nid^t  bemerft,  iüie  id^  borcbe,  iiH'nn''o  an  ber  2\:)i\x  25 
raufcbt? — Db  id)  fc^ion  tuei^,  ba^  er  bor  Duicbt  nicbt 
fommt,  bermut'  id^  i^n  boc^  jeben  2(ugenblid,  bon  morgen^S 
an,  menn  icb  aufftebe.  2öär'  ic^  nun.ciiiiBube  unb  fnnnte 
immer  niit-i^ii  gs^^u,  5U  §oje  unb  überall  f)in !  ^önnt\ 
\i)m  bie  g-abne  nachtragen  in  berSälact)t  1  —  30 

9)hitter,     ^u  liHirft  immer  fo   ein  S^ringin^felb ;    aU 


^^Jlf^/^^'^^ '  \ 


24  G  g  m  0  n  t. 

ein  !teine§  ^inb  fcf)on,  balb  toll,  balb  nadfibenfncf).     g^^M^ 
bu  bicf)  nid;t  ein  iüenig  beffer  an? 

(iiarc.     S^ietleid^t,  ?Ohitter,  iuenn  id)  SangeiDeile  i)ah^. 
—  ©eftern,  benft,  gingen  toon  feinen  Seuten  borbei  unb 

5    fangen  Sobliebc^en  auf  ibn.     3I^enigften§  luar  fein  9Zame 

in  ben   Siebern !    ba§    übrige   fonnte   icf)   nidU   t»erftebn. 

^a§   §er3  fdUug   mir   bi§  an  ben  §al§  —  icb  hätte  fie 

gern  jurüdgcrufen,  iüenn  id)  mid)  nid)t  gefd)ämt  fjätte. 

SKuttcr.     9iimm  bic^   in   ad^tl     ^ein   (?eftige§   Söefen 

lo  berbirbt  nod)  a(Ie§ ;  bu  berrätft  bicb  offenbar  bor  ben 
Seuten.  Sßie  neulich  bei  bem  33etter,  ioie  bu  ben  öoljs 
fd)nitt  unb  bie  33efd)reibung  fanbft  unb  mit  einem  Scbrei 
riefft,  ®raf  ßgmont  I  —  id)  tüarb  feuerrot. 

Klare.     §ätt'  ic^  nid)t  fcbreien   f ollen?     Q^%   \vax   bie 

15  (Sc^lad^t  Bei  ©raöelingen,  unb  id)  finbe  oben  im  33ilbe 
ben  33ucbftaben  6.  unb  fucbe  unten  in  ber  Sefcbreibung 
ß.  3tef)t  ba:  „@raf  ßgmont,  bem  ba§  ^sferb  unter  bem 
Seibe  tot  gefd)offen  W'ix'b."  Wäd)  überliefe  —  unb  f)ernac^ 
mu^t'  id)  Iad)en  über  ben  ()ol5gefcbni^ten  Ggmont,  ber  fo 

20  gro^  iiHir  aU  ber  ^^urm  üon  ©rabelingen  gleich  babei, 
unb  bie  englifc^en  (3d)iffe  an  ber  (Seite.  —  3ßenn  ic^  mic^ 
mancbmal  erinnere,  ^uie  id)  mir  fonft  eine  Scblacbt  tjor- 
gefteüt,  uub  U^a^  id)  mir  aU  Mähd}^n  für  ein  33ilb  bom 
©rafen  ©gmont  mad)te,  tucnn  fie  bon  if)m  er5ä()(ten,  unb 

25  bon  alten  (trafen  unb  Jürften  —  unb  tine  mir'>$  je^t  ifti 

33va  (f  Oll  burfl  toninit. 

einrc.     Sie  ftebt'^? 

«rarfcnburg.     iljan  tpei^  nid)t§  ©en)iffe§.    3"  S^an^^rn 

fod  neuerbing^  ein  Tumult  entftanben  fein ;  bie  ^Hegentin 

30  fod    beforgen,    er    mödUe    fidi    bief)er    innbrcitcn.      ^a^ 


ßrfter   ^(ufjug.     ^-ßürger^au^.  25 

<Sc^Io§  ift  ftar!  befe^t,  bie  33ürger  finb  gablreicB  an  ben 
3:t)Dren,  ba€  SSoIf  fummt  in  ben  ©afjen.  —  ^d)  hiitl  nur 
fc^nett  gu  meinem  alten  SSater.   9ri§  tnoat'  et  ge^en. 

6(are.     (2ief)t  man  euc^  morgen?    ^(f)  tDitt  mirf)  ein 
irenig  anjie^en.     ^er  ^setter  !ommt,  unb  icf)  febe  gar  ju    5 
lieberlirf)   aus.     §elft   mir  einen  31ugenblic!,  9}iutter.  — 
5^ebmt  ba§  ^ucf»  mit,  33rac!enburg,  unb  bringt  mir  trieber 
fo  eine  ^iftorie. 

9)htttcr.     2iht  tt)of)I. 

58rat!ett6urg  feine  .§anb  reic^enb.    Gure  §anb  !  10 

6(arc  i[)ie  -C^anb  öerfagenb.    2Öenn   \l)V   it)ieber    fommt.     9)?utter 
itnb  2:od}ter  ab. 

S3ratfenburg  aHein,  gc^  l^atte  mir  borgenommen,  gerabe 
tüieber  fort  3U  gebn ;  unb  ba  fie  e§  bafür  aufnimmt  unb 
micb  geben  läjt,  möcbt'  ic^  rafenb  trerben.  —  Unglücf=  15 
lieber  1  unb  birf)  rübrt  beine§  3?aterlanbe§  ©efcbicf  nicbt? 
ber  tracbfenbe  Tumult  nid^t? — unb  gteicb  ift  bir  Sanb^s 
mann  ober  (Spanier,  unb  mer  regiert  unb  lr>er  ^fcd^t  bat? 

—  2Öar  icb  bocb  ein  anbrer  3""9^  ^^^  (Scbulfnabe!  — 
2öenn  ba  ein  ßgercitium  aufgegeben  irar:  rr^rutue  ^iebe  20 
für  bie  greif)eit,  jur  Übung  ber  3?ebefunft/'  ba  iüar  boc^ 
immer  grife  ber  erfte;  unb  ber  dUitox  fagte :  trenn'^  nur 
orbentlid^er  h)äre,  nur  nicbt  aße§  fo  über  einanber  ge= 
ftolpert.  —  ^amaU  fod^t'  eö  unb  trieb!— 3e§t  fd^Iep^' 
ic^  micb  an  ben  Hugen  be^5  DJiäbcbeuy  fo  bin.  ^ann  icb  25 
fie  bocb  nicbt  laffen  I  ^ann  fie  micl)  bocb  nicbt  lieben !  — 
SIcf)  —  9cein  —  Sie  —  «Sie  fann  micb  nicbt  ganj  ber* 
h)orfen  ^aben 9ticbt  ganj  —  unb  balb  unb  nicbte ! 

—  3<^  ^"'^^'  ^^  "^^t  länger!  —  —  3o[Ite  e^5  iiuibr  fein, 
tüa^5   mir   ein   greunb   neulich    iuö   Dbr   fagte?   ba^   fie  30 
nad)t§>  einen  93lann  fieimlic^  ju  fic^i  einlädt,  ba  fie  mic^ 


-^     26  Ggmoiit. 

""-'  jüdüig  immer  i)or  SIbenb  au§  bem  §aufe  treibt.  9?ein, 
ed  ift  nirf^t  tüabr,  eö  ift  eine  Süge,  eine  fcbänblicbe  bers 
leumberifcbe  Süge  I  ßlärcben  ift  fo  unfrf)ulbig  als  ic^ 
unglürflid)  bin.  —  «Sie  hat  micb  bertrorfen,  bat  micb  bon 

5    ibrem  ^erjen  geftof^en Unb  icb  foK  fo  fortleben? 

'^6)   bulb',  id)   bulb'    e§   nicbt. <Bd)on   toirb   mein 

SSaterlanb  i)on  innerm  3^^^^'^^  beftiger  beiregt,  unb  icb 
fterbe  nnter  bem  ©etümmel  nur  ah\     3<^  ^"^^'  ^^5  nid)t! 

—  2öenn   bie   trompete   flingt,    ein   ©(f)u^   fällt,    mir 
lo  fäf^rt'§  burd^  Wuixi  unb  ^ein !     2(cb,  e§  reijt  micb  nicbt! 

e§  forbert  micb  nicbt,  aucb  mit  einzugreifen,  mit  ju  retten, 
gu  h)agen.  —  ©lenber,  f cbim^^flicber  3"ft^"^  !  Gö  ift  beffer 
\d)  enb'  auf. einmal.  9Zeulicb  ftürjt'  icb  micf)  in§  2Öaffer, 
icf)   fan!  —  aber  bie   geängftete   D^atur  it)ar  ftärfer ;   id^ 

15  füblte,  baj  icb  fcbtinmmen  fonnte,  unb  rettete  micf)  tinber 

Söiflen. ^önnt'  icb  ber  Seiten  bergeffen  ba  fie  midf) 

liebte,  micb  §u  lieben  fc^ien!  —  S5}arum  bat  mir'ö  Maxi 
unb  33ein  burcf^brungen,  ba§  ©lüdf?  SSarum  baben  mir 
biefe  Hoffnungen  allen  ©enu^  be§  2eben§  aufge^eljrt,  in? 

20  bem  fie  mir  ein  ^arabie§  t>on  tüeitem  jeigten  ?  —  Unb 
jener  erfte  ^uj  !  ^ener  einjige !  —  §ier,  bte  c-«anb  auf  \>tn 
xm  legenb  l)ier  Voareu  iinr  allein  —  fie  tuar  immer  gut 
unb  freunblicf)  gegen  m'\d}  geiüefen  —  ba  fcbien  fie  ficb  ju 
ermeidfjen  —  fie  fab  m\ä)  an  —  alle  (Sinnen  gingen  mir 

25  um,  unb  \d)  fül)lte  ibre  Si^^en  auf  ben  meinigen.  —  Unb 

—  unb   nun  ?  —  ©tirb,  5lrmer  !     2ßa§  gauberft  bu  ?  Gr 

jiefit  ein  5Iä)rfien  ou§  ber  Jniclie.     3^    ^^^^^   ^^"^^    "^"^^   Uiufouft   au^? 

meines  ^l^ruber^  ^o!tor!äftcben  geftoblen  baben,  bcilfame§ 
®ift!     ^u   follft   mir  biefe§   33angcn,  bicfe    Sdmnnbel, 
30  biefe  2obe5fcl)lüeiJc  auf  einmal  berfclUingen  unb  löfcn. 


gireiter   ^luf^ug. 


^(a^  in  ^Brüffef. 
Setter  imt)  ein  3  ^"^^^^^  J^^^^ifter  treten  ^iifammen. 

^immermeiftcr.     Sacjt'  tcf)Jf  .njrfit  boraue?     9ZDcf>  'oox 
,  a(i)t  2:agen  auf  ber  ^ünft  fagt'  icf»,   e§  tinirbe  fdni^ere    5 
o>'-^*'*''§ Anbei  geben. 

^ttttf,     ^ft'g  ,benn  iDabr,  ba|5  fie  bie  ^ircf^en  in  Jylan; 
bern  ^'e^lünbcrt  baben  ? 

,>^immcrmciftcr.     ©anj    unb    gar    ju    Öiunbe    gericbtet 
I^aben   fie   ^irdien  unb   Kapellen.     9^icbt^    aU   bie    bier  ip,^\r 
nacften  2öänbe  baben  fie  fteben  laffcn.     Sautef 'Summen; 
gefinbel  1     Unb   ba§   macbt   unfre    gute    Sad^c    fd>Iitnm. 
2öir  F)ätten  eber,  in  ber  Drbnung  unb  ftanbbaft,  unfere 
©erecbtfame   ber   S^^egentin   Vortragen  unb  brauf   balten    "lill^ 
foKen.     $Reben  tüir  je^t,  berfammeln  \mx   un§>  je^t,    fo  15 
(jeifit  e§,  tüir  gefetlen  un§  ju  ben  5(uflüieglern. 
^^      fetter.  J3a  fo  ben!t  jeber  guerft :    \va§>  foKft  bu  mit 
beiner  DZafe  boran?  bangt  bocb  ber  ^aU  gar  nab  bamit 
jufammen. 

ßimmcrmciftcr.     ^Jiir  ift'e  bange,  U^enn'^  einmal  unter  20 
bem  -^sad  ^u  lärmen  anfängt,  unter  bem  i^olf,  ba§  nicbte 
gu    verlieren    bat.     ^ie    braud^en    ba§    jum    5>oriDanbe, 
iüorauf  \mv  un§  aucb  berufen  muffen,  unb  bringen  ba§ 
2anb  in  Unglüd. 

9f! 


7  ...nW-'/l/^-^  ^'."i^ 

28  (S  g  m  0  n  t. 

®  oeft  tritt  bajii. 

3ocft.     ©Uten  ^ag,  if^r  §errn  I     ©a^  giebt'g  9Zeue§? 

3ft'6  trafjr,  ba^  bie  53ilberftürmer  gerabe  bierber  if^ren 

Sauf  nebmen? 
5         >^immcrmciftcr.     ijier  foUen  fie  nicbtö  anrübren. 

Socft.     6^   trat    ein    Solbat   bei   mir    ein,   ^obaf   ju 

laufen;  ben  fragt'  id}  au§>.     ^ie  ^egentin,  fo  eine  tuadre     1 

finge    grau    fie    bleibt,    bieemal   ift   fie    au^er    gaffung. 

(E§  mu^  febr  arg  fein,  ba^  fie   ficb  fo   gerabeju   binter        i 
lo  i^ve  2öacbe  berftecft.     ®ie  Surg  ift  fcbarf  befeftt.  '  ^TlJan 

meint  fogar,  fie  Wölk  au^  ber  3tabt  flüditen. 

^immcrmeifter.     §inau§   foK  fie   nicbt !     3f)re    ©egen^ 

lüart  befdni^t  unö,, unb  \mx  it»üKen  ibr  mebr   Sicberbeit 

toerfcbaffen  aU  ibre  Stu^bärte.     Unb  lüenn  fie  un^  unfere 
15  9fterf)te  unb  greibeiten  aufrecbt  erf^ält,  fo  tüoUen  ioir  fie 

auf  ben  §änben  tragen. 

^   i       '     '  cl,      Beiiuij'Kbcx  tritt  ba',ii.    -' —  ■  ^/^'*>3J- 

Scifcnfiebcr.     ©ftiftige,  ^änbel  I     Üble    §änbel  !      (r§ 

tüirb  unninig  unb  gebt  (dnef  ani>  I  —  §ütet  eucb,  ba$  ibr 

2o  ftiHe  bleibt,  baj  man  eucb  nicbt  aucb  für  Slufnnegler  biilt. 

Soeft.     ^a  fommen  bie  fieben  Sßeifen  au§  ©riecbenlanb. 

Scifcnftcbcr.     Jcf^  locij,  ba  finb  inele,  bie  e^  beimlid> 

ntit  ben  (Saluiniften  lialten,  bie   auf  bie  53ifcböfe  läftcrn, 

bie  ben  ^önig  nicf)t  fcbeuen.     2{ber  ein  treuer  Untertban, 

25  ein  aufricf^tiger  .S^atbolife !  — 

(iv  cjefellt  ficli  nacf)  iml)  iiacfi  allerlei  5>olf  ui  ihnen  unb  horcht. 
iNanfcii  tritt  ba^ii. 

'^Miitfcii.     Wott  grüf?'  eud^  .sSerren !     9Ba§  9ieuel? 
,>^immcrmciftcr.     ©ebt   eucl^   mit   bcm   nicfü   ah,   ba§  ift 
30  ein  fdUed)ter  Merl. 


3itieiter   ^(ufjug.     ^la^  in  Srüffel.  29 

fetter.     3ft  e§  nid^t  ber  Sd^reiber  beim  To!tor  ®iete? 

^intmermeifter.      Qx    hat    ]rf)on    biele    §erren    gehabt, 
drft   tüar    er   (Sc^reiber^.^unb   trie  ibn  ein   ^satrcn   nacb 
bem   anbern   fortjagte,   Scbelmftreicbe   balber,  pfufcbt    er 
je|t  9Zotaren  unb  SIböofaten  in§  §anbtt»erf,  unb  ift  ein    5 
SSranntmeinja^f.  ill^^^      ^-^O^^^JkjLy  ^^U- 

ei  fommt  me^^r  58örf  AUi'ommen  unb  ^te^t  tru^^Jtreii'e. 

SBanfcn.  3^^  f^^^  ^^^  berfammelt,  ftedt  bie  ^ö^fe 
jufammen.     @C^  ift  immer  rebenötrert. 

Sooft.     3<^  benf  aucb.  10 

3?anfcn.  5i>enn  je^t  einer  ober  ber  anbere  ^erj  battc, 
unb  einer  ober  ber  anbere  ben  .^o^f  baju,  trir  fönnten 
bie  f^anifcben  Letten  auf  einmal  fprengen. 

8ocft.  §erre!  (So  mü^t  ihr  nicbt  reben.  2l'ir  haben 
bem  5^önig  gefchtüoren.  15 

S^anfcii.     Unb  ber  ^önig  uns.     9)ier!t  ba§. 

fetter,     ^as  tä^t  fid)  hören !     Sagt  eure  'Dteinung. 

einige  anbere.     §ord),  ber  berftef)t'#.     ^er  hat  '^>fiffe.  :  ■ 

SPnnfcn.  "^d)  hatte  einen  alten  ^Natron,  ber  befaf^ 
Pergamente  unb  33riefe  t)on  uralten  ^5tutungen,  Slow-  20 
traften  unb  ©erechtigfeiten;  er  hielt  auf  bie  rarften 
33ücf)er.  ^n  einem  ftanb  unfere  gan^e  T>erfaffung :  loie 
nm  ^Diieberlänber  §uerft  einzelne  Jürften  regierten,  aüe^3 
nad)  l)ergebrarf)ten  9f?echten,  "primlegien  unb ,  ©eroot^ns 
l)eiten ;  h)ie  unfre  33orfahren  alle  Gl^rfurd^t  für  ihren  25 
?5'ürften  gehabt,  ttjenn  er  fie  regiert  ipie  er  follte ;  unb 
tüie  fie  fiel)  gleich  borfaljen,  trenn  er  über  bie  Schnur 
hauen  tüollte.  ^ie  Staaten  tmaren  gleich  hinterbrein, 
benn  jebe  '^>rot)in3,  fo  flein  fie  h)ar,  l)atte  ihre  Staaten, 
iljre  Sanbftänbe.    a.>^*^./^:>'*'^^^^'^  ^'^\  v--      ^^^vx--^i;^^^o~' 

3immermciftcr.      galtet    euer   ^aul !    ba§   tüei^   man 


30  (itjuiDut. 

laußc!     Gin   jcber   redüfd>affene   33ür9er  ift,   fo    inel  er 
brande,  \)on  ber  S^nn-fvifjung  uuterridUct. 

;^c«er.    2a^t  ihn  reben ;  man  erfährt  immer  ettüaö  mehr. 

Sooft.     (5r  Init  ganj  red>t. 
5        9)Jc^rcrc.     @r3äblt !    ergäblt!     So  iiHis  (lört  man  nicbt 

S^nnfcu.     So  feib  ihr  33ür(5ereleute !     3^^-*  ^^^^  ""^^  fo 
oJ^^C^  in  bcn  Iiag   ^)in,  unb  iuie  ihr  cner   ©etuerb  bon   euern 
(Eltern  überfommen  babt,  fo  laf^t  ihr  aud)  ba§  Dtegiment 
lo  über  aid)  fdnilten  unb  Ipalten,  Ipie  e^3  fann   unb  mag. 
3f)r  fragt  nid;t  nad;  bem  §erfommen,  nad)  ber  öiftorie, 
nad)  bem  ?fi^d)t  eine§  S^iegenten,  unb  über  ba€  S^erfäüms' 
niy   ^aben   cud}   bie   «Spanier  ba§  9?e|   über  bie   Dbren 
gesogen. 
15       Sooft.     Sßer  benft  ba  bran,  iüenn  einer  nur  bae  täg= 
l'idjt  33rot  ^at? 

:3cttcr.     33erflud)t !    2.\>arum  tritt  aucb  feiner  in  ;^eiten 
auf,  unb  fagt  einem  fo  üwa^^. 

2?aufcn.     3<^  1*^9'  ^^  ^^^^  l'^^-    ^^^  ^i-^nig  in  3|^anien, 

20  ber  bie  *iprot)in3en  burd;  gut  ©lud  jufainmen  befilU,  barf 

bod;  nicbt  brin  fd)alten  unb  ir>a(ten  anber^S  aU  bie  üeinen 

dürften,  bie  fie  ebemal§  einzeln  befa^en.   33egreift  ibr  ba^? 

fetter.     er!ldrt^3  un§. 

i^aufcn.     Gy   ift   fo  !lar  al^  bie  Sonne.      Mix^t   ibr 
25  nicl^t   nacb    euern   l^inbrecbten    gerid^tet  tuerben?    -föober 
!dme  ba^? 

ein  JPürflcr.     ^i}a{;rlidi  ! 

i^niifcu.     §at  ber  33rüffeler  nidU  ein  anber  ')iedit   aU 
ber  5(nttuer^er?   ber  5(nttver^er  aU  ber  ©enter?    51i>ü^er 
30  Üime  benn  ba^'c' 

^^Inbcrcr  Ü^ürncr.     '^^ei  ©ott  ! 


^weiter   ^lufjuö.     'ipia^  in  33rüiiel.  31 

2?aitfeu.     2(6er,   Wtnn   ihr '^5   fo   fortlaufen   laf^t,   tüirb 
aa'^S'  euc^  balb  anbcrg  tüeifen.     '^^fui  !     9Sa§  S^arl  ber 
ilpe,    griebrtdi    ber    S^riecjer,    Raxl    ber    J-ünfte    nid^t 
fonnten,  ba§  tf)ut  nun  'T^bilip^  burch  ein  2Öei6. 

StJcft.     ^a,  ja  !    ^ie  alten  gürften  baben'e  auch  fd;cn    5 
probiert. 

2?anfctt.  Jreilid^  I  —  Unfere  3Sorfaf>ren  paßten  auf. 
2öie  fie  einem  §errH  c^ram  iüurben,  fingen  fie  iBm  etma 
feinen  Bohn  unb  GrBen  ireg,  hielten  il)n  bei  ficb,  unb 
Qdbtn  il;n  nur  auf  bie  beften  33ebinguni3en  berauC^.  Un=  10 
fere  5>ätcr  lijarcn,.£^uii-!  .  ^ie  tpujten  \va^  ihnen  nii^ 
tBArJ  ^ie  hjuf^ten  ettüa§  ju  f äffen  unb  feft  ;u  u\wn\ 
Sf^ecbte  ^Jtänner !  ^afür  finb  aber  auch  unfevc  ^|.U-ii>i= 
legien  fo  beutlid^,  unfere  Freiheiten  fo  t^erfid^rt. 

Seifenftcbcr.     3;i>a§  f^recht  ihr  bon  Freiheiten?  15 

^a^  ^oit,  3>on  unfern  Freiheiten,  'con  unfern  ^Nrit>i= 
legien !     Grjählt  nod^  \ihvi  l>on  unfern  ^^sriinlegien. 

SKoufcn.  2Öiv  ^ih-|ibanter  befonbere,  obgleirf)  alle  ^^XO' 
binden  il^re  isorteile  haben,  Unr  finb  am  herrlid>ften  ber= 
feigen.     3*^  ^^^^^  ^^^'^  gelefen.  20 

®ocft.     ©agt  an. 

fetter.     Safit  hören. 

eilt  jyürflcr.     ^6  bitt'  euch. 

2?attfcn.  Grftlid;  fleht  gefchrieben:  ^er  ^erjog  bon 
33rabant  fofi  un^  ein  guter  unb  getreuer  *oerr  fein.  25 

eocft.     G)ut!    eteht  ba^5  fo? 

fetter,     betreu?    3ft  ba^3  lüaf^r? 

^Bttiifcu.     2öie  ich  euch   fage.     ßr  ift  un^o  lier^flichtet, 
trie  tvir  ihm.    3^^*^'^t^"''-  ^^  H^^^  ^^^"^  93iacht  ober  eignen 
SßiOen   an   un§   beireifen,   merfen   laffen,   ober   gebenfen  30 
5U  geftatten,  auf  feinerlei  3i>eife, 


32  ßiimont. 

fetter.     Scf^ön  !    (ScBön !    nirf^t  betüeifen. 

3ocft.     'D^id)t  merfen  lafjen. 

(?tu  anbcrcr.     Unb  nicBt  geben!en  §u  geftatten  !     ^a§ 
ift  ber  §auptpunft.     DJiemanben   geftatten,   auf    !einerlei 
5    Seife. 

i^nnfcn.     W\i  auebrüc!Iirf)en  2Borten. 

fetter.     Sd)afft  un§  ba§  ^w^. 

(^iii  Ü^ürflcr.     Ja,  tüir  muffen 'e  baben. 

9(ubcrc.     ^ae  Sucb!   ba§  ^^ucb ! 
10       ($iu  nnbcrcr.     2isir  Jüoßen  ju  ber   -Regentin  geben  mit 
bcm  53u(bc  ! 

Gin  öiibcrcr.     Jfjr  fottt  ba§  SBort  füf)ren,  öerr  ^oftor. 

Seifciificbcr.     D  bie  ^rö^fe  ! 

5lubcrc.     5?0(f)  ii\ü<x^  aus  bem  'Sucbe  ! 
15       3cifciiftcbcr.     J*^  fc^I*^9^  ^^"^  ^i^  3äf)"e  in  ben  §al^, 
tucnn  er  nocb  ein  Sort  fagt. 

Xni?  i^olt  2öir  tr>oüen  feben,  ^i»er  ibm  ettvas  tbut. 
(Sagt  un§  U)a§  bon  ben  Privilegien  I  ^^^^w  iuir  noc^ 
mebr  ^sritoilegien  ? 
2o  iiaufcn.  'DJiancberlei,  unb  fef)r  gute,  fe^r  beilfame. 
^a  fte^t  aucb:  ^er  ßanbeFierr  fott  ben  geiftlicben  Stanb 
nicbt  üerbeffern  ober  mebren,  obne  ^ermilligung  be§  2Ibe(§ 
unb  ber  Stäube!  '3Jier!t  ba§!  2(u(i)  ben  Staat  be€ 
Sanbe§  nicbt  öeränbern. 
25       Sooft.     3ft  ba§  fo? 

i^nnfcu.     34^  tuiß'c>  eud)  gef daneben  jeigen,  uon  jJrei, 
brei  ^unbcrt  3^^^^^»^  f^^^- 

iSürflcr.     Unb    ir»ir    leiben   bie   neuen    Sifcbi^fe?     ^er 
^^(bcl  muf^  un§  fdni^en,  luir  fangen  .s^iinbel  an  ! 
30       ^^Inbcrc.     Unb  ntir  laffen  uny  '\im\  ber  3"^1"ifition  ing 
^octvborn  jagen '^ 


3  weit  er   ^(ufgug.     '^ia^  in  Trüffel.  33 

SBanfen.     ^a§  ift  eure   Sc^ulb. 

^Ta^J  i^olf.  2öir  ^aben  nocb  ©gmont  I  nod>  Cranien ! 
^ie  fDrc3en  für  unfer  53efte5. 

ikufen.  ßure  ^Brüber  in  glanbern  baben  ba§  gute 
Sßerf  angefangen.  5 

Seifenfieber.     Tu  §unb  ! 

(fr  fcfilägt  i^n. 

5(uberc  unbevfehen  lirf)  imb  rufen.    53ift  bu  aucb  ein  (Spanier? 

(fin  aiibcrer.     3Öa§  ?  ben  Gbrenmann? 

ein  anberer.     SDen  ©ela^rten?  .      10 

Sie  fallen  ben  Seifenfieber  an. 

3immcrmeifter.     Um'§  §immele  ti>iflen,  rubt ! 

'Jlnbere  miicheii  firti  in  Den  Streit. 

^intmermcifter.     53ürger,  \va^  foll  bae? 

53uben  pfeifen,   merfen  mit  Steinen,  heften  §unbe  an,  ^Bürger  ftefin  unb    15 
goffen,  ^yolf  Uiuft  5U,  anbere  gef)n  getaffen  auf  unb  ob,  anbere  treiben  aUer= 
lei  Sdialfspoffen,  fcfireien  unb  jubilieren. 

5(nberc.     grei^eit   unb    ^i>rit>ilegien !     '^.'riinlegien    unb 

grei^eit ! 

©gmoiit  tritt  auf  mit  33ecileitung.  20 

egmont.  9iubig!  9iubig,  Seute !  ^^Jae  giebt'e?  9^ube! 
bringt  fie  auseinanber ! 

3immcrmciftcr.  ©näbiger  ijerr,  ibr  fonunt  it>ie  ein 
(Engel  beö  §immele.  Stille  I  febt  \i)x  nicbt§?  ©raf 
ßgmont !     Tem  ©rafen  ßgmont  S^teüerenj !  25 

Ggmont.  2(ucb  bier?  )Ba^  fangt  ibr  an?  53ürger 
gegen  Bürger !  §ält  fogar  bie  ^DMbe  unfrer  föniglicben 
9f?egentin  biefen  Unjinn  nicbt  jurüc!  ?  ©ef^t  aueeinanber, 
gefjt  an  euer  @eir>erbe.  ©y  ift  ein  üblee  ^^\d)m,  tpenn 
i^r  an  il^erftagen  feiert.     ®a§  Irar'e?  30 

Ter  Xumult  ftilU  fic^  nac^  unb  nacf),  unb  alle  ftefien  um  il)n  ^erum. 

3intmcrmeifter.     Sie  fcblagen  ficf)  um  ibre  '^^riüilegien. 


>^0  Cza 


34  (f  q  m  D  n  t. 


(^rjJHout.     ^ie  fie  iiod)  mutn)il(it3  zertrümmern  irierben 
—  Unb  iüer  feib  i^r?     gbr  fdHnnt  mir  recf^tlicbe  iicnU. 

^imnicrmciftcr.     ^ae  ift  unfer  ^eftreben. 

(fomont.     (Sure^S  ^tid^^m'^^ 
5         ,Simmermciftcr.      3i^"^^J^"i«-"i""  "i^^  3""f*"^^M'i^r- 

(fflinont.     Unb  ihr  ? 

3oeft.     .^U'ämer. 

(i'flmont.     3^^^  ? 

fetter.     3c6neiber. 
lo       (frjmout     3<^    erinnere    midb,    ibr    ^abt    mit    an    ben 
Sibreen  für  meine  Seute  gearbeitet.     (Suer  9lame  ift  ^^tter. 

fetter,     ©nabe,  baj3  ibr  eucb  beffen  erinnert. 

egmont.  ^d)  bergeffe  niemanben  leicbt,  ben  icf)  ein= 
mal  gefeben  unb.^ef^rüijjen  i^abe.  ^^  33aö  an  encb  ift, 
15  ^)hibe  311  erf)alten,  Seute,  ba§  tbut;  ibr  feib  übel  genug 
angefcbrieben.  'Dieijt  ben  ^önig  nid^t  mef)r,  er  bat  jus 
le^t  bod)  bie  ©etualt  in  ^änben.  ßin  orbentlid)er  33ürger, 
ber  fid)  ebrlicb  unb  fleißig  näbrt,  bat  überall  fo  biel 
greibeit  aU  er  braud)t. 
20  ßimmcrmciftcr.  v  2(d^  tüobl  !  ba^5  ift  eben  unfre  9tot ! 
^ie  Tagbiebe,  bie  Sbffer,  bie  gaulenjer,  mit  ßuer  ©naben 
33erlaub,  bie  ftänfern  au§  Sangeriueile,  unb  fd;arren  au§ 
c§unger  nad)  ^sribilegien,  unb  lügen  ben  ^Neugierigen  unb 
2eiditgläubigcn  lua^  üor,  unb  um  eine  .^anne  33ier  be* 
25  jal^lt  5u  friegen,  fangen  fie  §änbel  an,  bie  Inel  taufenb 
5[RenfdH^n  unglüdlicb  mad>en.  ^a^3  ift  ibnen  eben  red^t. 
2öir  balten  unfre  .C^äufer  unb  .Slaften  ju  gut  iHn-nnibrt; 
ba  möcbten  fie  gern  un^3  mit  J'-'^i^'i^^i^^'i^^fi^  bal^on  treiben. 

Cf'rtinont.     3ltlen  53eiftanb  follt  il}r  finben;  e^  finb  ^Jk6= 

30  regeln  genommen,  bem  Übel  fräftig  ju  begegnen.     Stebt 

feft   gegen    bie    frembe    ^el;re   unb    glaubt    nid^t,    burd) 


3iueiter   ^(uf^ug.     ^(a^  in  ^Brüffel.  35 

'^ufruf)r  befeftige  r.ian  '^Nriinlecjien.  53Ieibt  311  öaufe; 
leibet  nicbt,  ba^  fie  ]\6  auf  bcn  Strafen  rotten.  5?er= 
nünftige  2eute  fönnen  Imc(  tfnin. 

^iiöeffen  TiöFncfi  bev  i]vöfje"":^aufe  Verlaufen. 

3immcrmcifter.     kaufen  ßuer  (rrcellenj,  banfen  für  bie    5 
gute   93ietnung !     W^^   Wa^   an   une    liegt,      egmont  ab. 
Gin   gnäbiger   §err!    ber    ecbte  Diieberlänber !     ©ar  fo 
nid)t§  (3pamfcbe§. 

fetter.     Ratten    tüir   ihn    nur   jum    ::)^egenten  I     'D3ian 
folgt'  if?m  gerne.  10 

Socft.     ^a§    lä^t   ber    ^önig  tuoM  fein,     ^en  '^>la^ 
befe^t  er  immer  mit  ben  Seinigen. 

fetter.     §aft  bu  ba^3  A(eib  gefeben?     ^a^  u^ar  nad) 
ber  neueften  2(rt,  nacb  f^anifcbem  3cbnitt. 

>5immcrmeiftcr.     ßin  fcböner  ^"^err !  15 

Setter.     Sein  §aly  tinir'  ein  red^tee  5i^*-1K"  f"i"  fi"fn 
©c^arfricbter. 

Socft.     'Sift  bu  toü  ?    tiHiy  fcmmt  bir  ein  ! 

fetter,     ^umm  genug,   bafi    einem  fo  etn^a^3    einfällt. 
—  @§  ift  mir  nun  fo.     ^löenn  \d}  einen  fcbönen  langen  20 
^aU  febe,  mujj  icf>   gleicb  ioibcr  ©ilten  beuten,   ber  ift 
gut  !ö^>fen.  —  ^ie  iHn-flud^ten  (rrecutionen !    man  friegt 
fie  nicbt  auc^  bem  Sinne.     2öenn  bie  33urfcbe  fc^iüimmen, 
imb  id^  fcb'  einen  nadten  'i^udcl,  gleid>  fallen  fie  mir  ju 
2)u^enben   ein,  bie  id^   b^ahi   mit   :}Uiten  ftreidum   fe^en.  25 
^Begegnet  mir  ein  red^ter ''Sanft,  mein'  id\  ben  fä^'  ic^     , 
fd^on  am  '^^fabl  braten.     ^e^5  Oiad>tc>  im   ^^raume  ^midt "'' 
mic^'<g  an  alten  ©liebern;  man  Unrb  eben  feine   Stunbe 
frob.     3^^^  Suftbarfeit,  jeben   Bpa^  bah'  idb  balb  ber= 
geffen;  bie  fürd>terlicben  ©eftalten  finb  mir  tine  r>or  bie  30 
(Stirne  gebrannt. 


M. 


Ci"  g  in  0  n  t. 

G  (\  m  0  n  t  c-  5S?  0  f)  n  u  n  c\. 

S  e  t  r  e  t  ä  r 
an  einem  Xiicf)  mit  'i^apieren,  er  fte()t  unvn{)ig  auf. 

©cfrctär.     Gr  fommt  immer  md}t !  unb  icf>  tpavte  fc^on 

5    jiüci  Stunben,  bie  Jeber  in  ber  §anb,  bie   -^sapiere  bor 

mir,  unb  eben  Freute  möd^t'  icb  gern  fo  jeitig  fort,     d^ 

brennt  mir  unter  ben  Sofjlen.     34)  ^^""  ^^^  Ungebulb 

faum  bleiben.     „Bei  auf  bie  Stunbe  ba/'  befabi  er  mir 

nocb,  e()e  er  tuegging;  nun  fommt  er  n\d)t.     G^  ift  fo  biel 

lo  5u  tf^un,  ic^  iüerbe  bor  93titterna(f)t  nicbt  fertig,     greilic^ 

fiebt  er  einem  aud)  einmal  burc^  bie  ginger.     ^ocb  f)ielt' 

icf)'l  beffer,  tüenn  er  ftrenge  träre,  unb  lie^e  einen  auc^ 

ir»ieber  ^ur  beftimmtcn  ^{\t.     93iann  fönnte  fic^  eiuricbten. 

95on  ber  9?egentin  ift  er  nun  fcbon  ^Wt'i  Stunben  ioeg ; 

15  loer  lüeifi,  iüen  er  unterioegl  angefaßt  F)at. 

ßg  m  out  tritt  auf. 

egmoiit.     2Öie  fiel^t'g  auc>? 

Scfrctär.     ^dj  bin  bereit,  unb  brei  33Dten  irarten. 

(fßmont.     5d>  bin  bir  U^obl  ju  lang  geblieben  ;  bu  mad^ft 
2o  ein  berbrie^lid^  G)efid^t. 

Scfrctär.  Guerm  33efebl  ju  gebordn^n,  U^art'  idi  fcbon 
lange.     §ier  finb  bie  '^.Hipierc ! 

(Jömout.     ^onna   G'luiva  loirb   böfe   auf  mic^i  iuerben, 
ipenn  fie  blnt,  bafj  id;  bid^  abgebalten  babe. 
25       3cfrctnr.     Jbr  fdun-jt. 

(i'nmüut.  ^iein,  nein.  Sdnime  bidi  nid^t.  ^u  3eigft 
einen  guten  Öefd^mad.  Sie  ift  bübfcf),  unb  e^?  ift  mir 
ganj  red;t,  bafj  bu  auf  bem  Sddoffe  eine  Jreunbin  baft. 
äLUiö  fagen  bie  Briefe  V 


3 weiter   ?tufä«S-     Sgmont»  Sßüf)uung.  37 

Sefrctör.     SHanc^erlei,  unb  iüenig  ©rfreulic^ee. 

egmoiit.  ^a  ift  gut,  baj  \mx  bie  greube  511  ^aufe 
l^aben  unb  fie  nicbt  bon  auötüärt^  511  erirarten  6rau(f)en. 
3ft  biel  gefommen? 

Scfrctär.     ©enug,  unb  brei  33oten  iüarten.  5 

egmont     Sag'  an!   ba§  5^ötigfte. 

@e!retär.     ßg  ift  atle§  nötig. 

@gmont.     Sing  nad>  bem  anbern,  nur  gefrf^toinb ! 

@efretär.     Hauptmann  S3reba  fcf)ic!t  bie  Delation,  tt)a§ 
tüciter  in  ©ent  unb  ber  umliegenben  ©egenb  borgefatlen.  10 
©er  Tumult  Ijat  fid;  meiftene  gelegt.  — 

(Sgmoiit.  (5r  fcfireibt  \vd\)[  nocf)  Don  einzelnen  llnge= 
jogenbeiten  unb  3:oü!üf)nf)eiten  ? 

Sefrctör.     '^a  I     Q^  !ommt  noc^  mancbe^S  bor. 

©gmojit.     33erfd;one  micf)  bamit.  15 

Scfrctär.  '^lod)  fec^)^  finb  eingebogen  tuorben,  bie  bei 
i^eriüid;  ba^  93tarienbilb  umgeriffen  baben.  Qx  fragt  an, 
ob  er  fie  and)  h)ie  bie  anbern  fott  Rängen  laffen  V 

Ggmont.  3<^  ^^^^  ^^^  §ängen§  mübe.  93ian  fotl  fie 
burcb^citfd)en  unb  fie  mögen  geben.  20 


Scfrctär.     (S^  finb  xtuei  333eiber  babei ;  foll  er  bie  aud; 


burcb^eitfd)en  ? 

Ggmoiit.     ©ie  mag  er  l-^eriDarnen  unb  laufen  laffcn. 

Scfrctär.     53rin!  t)on  ^^reba^  5"lom^agnie  lin((  beiraten, 
©er  §au^tmann  bofft',  if)r  Juerbcf-g  ibm  abfdUagen.     G^S  25 
finb  fo  toiele  3Seiber  bei  bem  §aufen,  fc^reibt  er,  ba^, 
iüenn  tüir  au^jief^en,  e^3  feinem   SoIbatenmar|"d>,  fonbern 
einem  3^9^wner5©efcblep^>e  äbniid)  fefjen  luirb. 

Ggmont.     ©em  mag'»  nod)  bingeben  !  (S§  ift  ein  fcböner 
junger  ^erl;  er  bat  mid)  nod)  gar  bringenb,  ef)'  id)  tt)eg=  30 
ging,     ^ber  nun  foK'g  feinem  mebr  geftattet  fein,  fo  leib 


38  Ggmont. 

Tnir'§   tbut,    ben    armen   Teufeln,    bie   of)nebie§    ge^)lagt 
gcnuc3  finb,  ibren  beften  B]>a)^  511  bcrfac^en. 

Scfrctär.     3^^^^   ^on   eucrn  beuten,   Seter  unb  §art, 
babcn  einem  5)iäbel,  einer  2Öirt§tocbter  übel  mitgef^ielt. 
5    Sie  friecjten  fie  allein,  unb  bie  ©irne  fonnte  ficb  if)rcr 
T      jmd)t  ernje^ren. 

(^flmont.     31>enn   ey   ein   ebrlid>   9J?äbd>en  ift,   unb  fie 

baben  WciiHilt  gebrandet,  fo  foK  er  fie  brci  ^age  t)inter 

einanber  mit  9?uten  ftreicben  laffen,  unb  lüenn  fie  ettüa^ 

10  befi^en,  fotl,  er  fo  biel  bat>on  einrieben,  baj5  bem  ^Ubcben 

eine  5(uv^ftattung  gereicf)t  iüerben  !ann. 

Scfrctär.     Giner  i'fon  ben  fremben  2ebrern  ift  beimlid) 
burcb  6omine§  gegangen  unb  entbedt  iuorben.    (rr  fdniun-t, 
er  fei  im  33egriff  nacb  granfreid)  ju  geben,     ^^ladj  bem 
15  33efebl  foK  er  ent^au^tet  trerben. 

Ggmout.  Sie  foKen  if)n  in  ber  Stide  an  bie  ©renje 
bringen,  unb  il)m  öerfi^^ern,  ba^  er  ba§  jl^eite  93tal  nicbt 
fo  tüegfommt.      .-^' 

®cfrctöi«r''"'ßin  ^^rief  Don  euerm  (Sinnebmer.^jGr  fcbre.ibt: 
20  e§  fomme  tpenig  ©elb  ein,  er  fönne  aup^bic  2tl>Dd5e"bie 
verlangte  Summe  fcbmerlidi  fdnden ;  ber  Tumult  habe  in 
alle^o  bie  größte  ^onfufion  gebracbt. 

(^flinoHt.     ®a^  ©elb  mujj  berbei,  er  mag  feben  iine  er 
e§  jufammenbringt. 
25       Scfrctär.     Qx  fagt,  er   merbe   fein   '33iöglidifte^5   tbun, 
unb  Wüik  enblid)  ben  Skt^monb,  ber  euc^  fo  lange  fdnilbig 
ift,  ber!lagen  unb  in  ^serbaft  nebmen  laffen. 
Gflnioitt.     ^er  hat  \a  Derf^rodum  ju  be5ablen. 
Scfrctär.   ^a^^  leMe  9Jial  fetzte  er  fid^  f elbft  l^ierjebn  Xage. 
30       (fflmont.     2.0  gebe  man  ibm  nod^  uicrjebn  '2age;  unb 
bann  mag  er  gegen  ibn  inn-fabren. 


3n:'eiter   ^luf^ucj.     Ggmonte  'Bof)nimg.  39 

ccfretär.  ^hx  ibnt  iüofil.  Ge  ift  nicf>t  Unbcrmöt3ert ; 
e§  ift  böfer  2^3if(e.  Qx  mac6t  getDi^  Gruft,  lüenn  er  fieBt, 
if)r  f^a^t  nid)t.  —  gerner  fagt  ber  GinneBmer,  er  iüoKe 
ben  alten  Solbaten,  ben  2öitiüen  unb  einigen  anbern, 
benen  iBr^®nd&nge^aIte  gebt,  bie  ©eßtifi^i-  einen  Baiben  5 
93?onat  gurücfbalten ;  man  fönne  inbeffen  ^at  fcBaffen ;  fie 
möcbten  ]\d)  einrichten. 

egmont.     3.1'aö  ift  ba  einzurichten?     ^ie  Seute  brauchen 
bae  Selb  nötiger  alc^  icb.     ^ac>  foll  er  bleiben  laffen. 

Scfrctär.     2Öober  befehlt  ibr  benn,  ba^   er  bae  @elb  10 
nehmen  fofl  ? 

egmottt.     darauf  mag  er  ben!en;  ee  ift  ihm  im  i?origen 
Sriefe  fcbon  gefagt. 

3cfrctär.     ^estregen  thut  er  bie  ^sorfcbläge. 

(pflittont.     ^ie   taugen   nicht,  er  foll    auf   Unie  jan^^r^  15 
finneu.     Qx   foll    3Sorfchläge   thun   bie    aimemnlid^    finb, 
unb  l^or  allem  fod  er  ba^  6klb  fduiffen. 

Sefrctär.      ^d)    habe    ben    S3rief    bee    örafen    Cliöa 
trieber  hicher  gelegt,     'iserjeiht,  baf^  icl>  eud^  baran  erin= 
nere.     ^er  alte  öerr  iH'rbient  bor  allen  anbern  eine  an^^  20 
führliche    3tnttüort.      ^hx    tuolltet    ihm    felhft    fdn-eiben. 
©ennf5,  er  liebt  euq)  luie  ein  "iNater. 

e-jimout.     ^d)  fomme   nicht   ba5u.     Unb   unter   inelcm 
3Ser^)aJten  ift  mir  ba^  Schreiben  bao  ^l'crhantcitc.     2)u 
macl^ft  meine  §anb  ja  fo   gut  nadv   fcfucih'   in   meinem  25 
9?amen.     ^dj  erUnirte  Cranien.     Jd^  fomme  nicl^t  bp^v    ^ 
unb  iDünfclüe  felhft,  ba§  ihm  auf  feine   33e'fen!Ii3l?eiten   '^'^'^ 
Uhi'c  recl>t  33eruhigenbe§  gefchrieben  tinirbe. 

Scfretär.     Sagt  mir  nur  ungefähr  eure  -IJceinung;  ich 
\r)\ü  bie  Slntirort  fchon  auffegen  unb  fie  eud;    borlegen.  30 
©efchriehen  foll  fie  iperben,  ba§  fie  bor  ©ericht  für  eure 
§anb  gelten  !ann. 


40  G  g  m  0  n  t. 

Ggmont.       ©ieb     mir    ben    33nef.      ««ac^bem  er  fitneingeie^en. 

©uter  ehrlidKr  Sllter!  älnirft  bu  in  beiner  3ugenb  aud) 
h)ol)I  fo  bebädUig  ?  Grftiegft  bu  nie  einen  21>aü  ?  ^(iebft 
bu  in  ber  (Sd)Iacbt,  jlvp^ee  bie  Klugheit  anrät,  Ifiinten? 

5  —  ^er  treue  S'orgli(f;e!  ^r_n.n[(  mein  £\'ben  unb  mein 
©lud,    unb    fül)It   nid)t,    ba^  bcr    fd^on  tot  \h,   ^cr   um 

^  ^feiner  (Sid)erbeit  n?it(en  lebt.  —  Schreib'  i^m,  er  möge 
unbeforgt  fein;  id)  ^anble  ipie  id|  foß,  id)  n>erbe  mid) 
fd)on  toat;ren:    fein  SInfebn  bei  §ofe  foll  er  ju   meinen 

lo  (fünften  braud^en,  unb  meinet  boEfommnen  Kaufe'S  gemi^ 
fein. 

3efrctär.     O^icbt^S  Leiter?     D  er  erti>artct  mehr. 
(^gmoHt.     2i^a^5  foU  id)  mebr  fagen?     31>inft  bu  me^r 
SÖorte  mad)en,  fo  ftebt'-S  bei  bir.     6^5  brcf)t  ficb  immer 

15  um  ben  einen  ^unft:   id)  fod  leben,  iüie  id»  nicbt  leben 

/^  mag.  ^a^  ic^  fröl;licb  bin,  bie  3acben  leidU  nebme^ 
rafcf)    lebe,  ba^   ift   mein    ©lud;    unb    id)    bertaufcb'    e^ 

^  nic^t  gegen  bie  ^icberbeit  eine§  u:otengeii»i3lbe§.  3^ 
habi  nun  ju  ber  f^anifd^cn  l'ebeneart  nidU  einen  ^^lut§= 

2o  trobfen  in  meinen, 3(bern;  nicbt  ^i^uft,  meine  Sd^ritte  nad) 

ber  neuen 'bebacbtigen  vs;^of=5laben5  ju  mustern.     !L'eb    im 

nur   um    auf-3   lieben   ju   benfen?     Soll  id}  ben   gegen* 

iüärtigen  2lugenblid  nicbt  geniej^cn,  bamit  ich  bec>  folgens 

^ngetoi^    fei?     Unb   biefen   Uneber   mit    Sorgen    unb 

25  örillen  OerjebrenV 

Sefrctär.  gcb  bitt'  eud\  ^yxx,  fcib  nid;t  fo  barfd^ 
unb  raub  gegen  ben  guten  'Iliann.  ^i)x  feib  ja  fonft 
gegen  alle  fveunblid\  Sagt  mir  ein  gefällig  Ti>ort,  bal 
ben  ebeln  ^^»^iii^^  beruhige.     Sebt,  \mi  forgfältig  er  ift, 

30  une  leif  er  cud;  berührt. 

(^gmoHt.     Unb  bod^  berührt  er  immer  biefe  Saite.    Gr 


/^  Ovv>^w  CK/^^^Jiy^J^JL^  /z'^ 


3iueiter    ^Cufgug.     Gcjmonta  ?i^Lif)nung.  41 

irei^  t»on  alters  f)er,  trie  berba^t  mir  biefe  Grmabnuus  ir 
gen  finb;  jie  rnacf)en  nur  irre,  jie  f^elfen  mrf)te.  Unb 
iüenn  irf)  ein  5]a(f^Üt)anbter  li^äre,  unb  auf  bem  gefäf^rs 
Iid)en  (Si^fel  eine^  ^aufee  f^ajierte,  i[t  e^3  freunbfrf^afts 
lief)  mid^  beim  9?amen  gu  rufen  unb  mic6  gu  barnen,  5 
§u  tüecfen  unb  ju  ti?ten?  Safet  jeben  feinet  ^fabeg  ge^n; 
er  mag  fic^  imil^ren.  " 

(Sefretär.     Gö   giemt   eud^   nicbt   ^u   forgen,   aber  trer 
eud)  fennt  unb  liebt  — 

Gnmottt     in  bell  iUief  fefieiiö.     ^a   bringt    er   tüieber  bie  10 
alten  ^ärcfeejx   auf,  \va^  iüir  an    einem  5(benb  in  Ieicb= 
tem  Übertfiut  ber  ©efedigfeit  unb  be§   2ßein§    getrieben 
unb   gef^rod^en;   unb  iüas  man  barau§  für  5^^Ö^"  ^^^^^ 
Setüeife  burdi^  ganje  5lönigreicb  gebogen  unb  gefdUe^^^>t 
\:}ahc.  —  9hm  gut !   iinr   baben  (5cbe((enfa^>^en,  Dhirren^  15 
futten  auf  unfrer  Wiener  iHrmel  ftiden  laffen,  unb  hahax 
biefe   tülte   ^kx'D^    nact^ber    in    ein    i^ünbel    '^sfeile ,  l>|rs^      -* 
tüanbelt,  ein  nod)  gefäfjrlicber  ©t^mbol  für  alle,  bie  beuU^n 
iüollen,  \vo    nid>t§   ju   beuten   ift.     ^'l>ir   (;abcn   bie    unb 
jene   ^^orfjeit   in    einem    luftigen    2(ugenblid    em^>fangen  20 
unb   geboren ;   finb   fcbulb,   ba^   eine   ganje    eble    Scbar 
mit  53ettelfäden  unb  mit  einem  {elbftgeiuölilten  Unnamen 
bem  .Könige  feine  ^sflid^t  mit 'fpotfenber 'Teinut  ine  6)e= 
bäd)tni§  rief;  finb  fd^ulb  —  \va^  \]V§>  nun  iüeiter?     ^ft      j 
ein   gaftnad^tef^iel    gleid»    §DdU>errat?     Sinb    une    bie '^"^^^^ 

furzen  bunten  Summen  ju  mißgönnen,  bie  ein  jugenblicber    r 

5Rut,  eine  angefrifdjte  ^^f^antafie  um  unfern  Sebeng  arme 
Slö^e  bangen  mag?     2\?cnn  ibr  ba§  ?c6cn  gar  ^u  cvnft= 
^aft  nel?mt,  \va^  ift  benn  brau ':'     'Ii>cnu   uuv   bcr   Mou 
gen  md)t  ju  neuen  5"r*-'ii'^*-'^^  ircdt,  am  3(bcnb  unö  feine  30 
£uft  ju  ^offen  übrig  bfeibt,  ift 's  iüof^l  bee  ^n=  unb  2fu§s^ 


42  G  g  m  o  n  t. 

5ieF)eng^JS0t  ?     @d)etnt   mir   bie  Sonne  ^eutV,-.um  ba§ 

311   überleben,  ir>a§   geftern  it)ar?  uub   um  ju  raten,  ju 

/^SrBinVen,    iüay   nid;t  ju  erraten,  nidu  ju  Derbinben  .ift, 

ba§  Sdndfal  cine^^  fommenben  ^^ac^e^;^?     3'c^en!e'mir  biefe 

5  33etradUungcn;  \mx  iuoKcn  fie  Sdnilern  unb  .*göftinc3en 
überlafjen.  ^;e  mögen  finnen  unb  auefinnen,  manbeln 
unb  fcbieiSen,'^geIant3en  n^obin  fie  fönnen,  erfdileicben 
\va^  fie  fönnen.  —  5!annft  bu  \)on  aficm  bicfen  etn>a§ 
braucfien,  ba^  beine  (Spiftel  fein  S3u(f)  n)irb,  fo  ift  mir'§ 

10  redht.  ^em  guten  2(Iten  fcbeint  al(e§  inel  §u  iind^tig. 
So  brüdt  ein  greunb,  ber  lang  unfre  §anb  gefjalten, 
fie  ftärfer  nod;  einmal  n^enn  er  fie  laffen  'miü. 

Sefrctör.  S^erjeibt  mir,  e^  iinrb  bem  gußgänger 
fcfminblig,   ber   einen  93iann   mit   raffelnber   Gile   ba^er 

15  faf^ren  fief)t. 

Ggmont.  ^inb !  ^inb  !  nicbt  Uunter !  3i>ie  i^on  uns 
ftd)tbaren  ©eiftern  gepeitfd^t,  geben  bie  Sonnen^^ferbe 
ber  ^nt  mit  unfern  (Scf)idfal^  (eicbtem  ©agen  burcb; 
unb  un6  bleibt  ni($t§  aU,  mutig  gefaxt,  bie  ^iic^d  feft= 

tjubalten,  unb  balb  red,ttc^   balb    linfe   l^om    Steine   bier, 
Dom  Sturze  )>a,  bie  ^liäber  toegjulenfen.     3Sobin  e^  gebt, 
n)er  \iK\f)  ec>?     Grinnert  er  ficb  bocb  faum,  n^ober  er  fam. 
Scfrctör.     §err !    §err ! 

(^flinout.  3^  ft^^^  ^^^^\  ^'"^  ^^'^"^^  1"^^  "^"6  ^^^^ 
25  böber  fteigen;  icb  fübfe  mir  .C^offnung,  ?!'iut  unb  ilraft. 
'Olod)  Ijah'  \d}  meinem  Sad^^^tum^  Gipfel  nid;t  ervcidU; 
unb  ftel/  xd)  brobcn  einft,  fo  nnll  \d}  feft,  nid^t  ängftlid^ 
fielen.  Soll  icb  fallen,,  fo  niag  ein  ^onncrfd>lag,  ein 
SturmUnnb,  ja  em  fclbft  lun-feblter  Sdn*itt  mid>  abnnirt^S 
30  in  bie  2iefe  .ftüru^n;  bailieg'  id^  mit  l>iel  ^aufcnben. 
,^d;  babe  nie  Perfcbmäbf,  mit  meinen  guten  ixrieg^ogefeHen 


^lüeitcr   ^Uij^UL].     (ißmonlv  ii>ot)uung.  43 


um  Üeiiv^n  @5ßvn[t  ba§  blutige  2oy  ju  iüerfcn;  unb 
foUt'  ic^ntiaern,  «ftnn'g  um  ben  ganzen  freien  2öert 
be§  Seben§  gef^t? 

(Bdvztät.     D    §err !     ^hv  iüif^t  nicbt  Wao  für  2Borte 
i^r  fprecBt!     ©ott  erf)alt'  eucM  5 

Ggmottt.  ^f^imm  beine  '^sa^ncre  jufammen.  Cranien 
fommt.  gertige  aus,  iüas  am  uötigftcn  ift,  ba^  bic 
33Dten  fortfommen,  et?'  bie  2hore  gefcbloffcu  iuerben. 
S)ag  anbere  f>at  3^'^*-  ^^"  33rief  an  ben  Örafen  laf^ 
bi§  morgen;  Derfäume  nirfit  Gbiren  ju  befu(f)en,  unb  10 
grü^e  fie  Don  mir.  —  öorcf^e,  tüie  fid^  bie  3^egentin  be= 
finbet;  fie  fott  nicbt  \vohi  fein,  ob   fie'^   gleid^   Verbirgt. 

Sefretär  ab. 

Drau  teil  fommt. 

Ggmout.     3Si((!ommen,  Cranien.     '^hx  fcbeint  mir  nid^t  15 
gan3  frei. 

Crouicu.     2^öa^    fagt   ibr  ju  unfrer   Unterhaltung   mit 
ber  S^egentin? 

Gnmont.      5cb    fanb    in    ibrer    SIrt    une    aufjunebmen 
nid)ty   3{uJerorbentlidie^5.      ^d)   habt   fie   fcbon    öfter   fo  20 
^gefefjen.     ©ie  fd)ien  mir  nicbt  ganj  iüof)l. 

Dranictt.  5)K'rftet  ibr  nicbt,  ba^  fie  5» 
h)ar?  ©rft  luoftte  fie  unfer  33etragen  bei  bem  neuen 
2(ufrul)r  be»  $öbel§  gelaffen  billigen ;  nacbber  mer!te  fie 
an,  h)a§  fic^  bocf)  aucfi  für  ein  falfcl^e  Siebt  barauf  25 
irerfen  laffe;  tüic^^bgnn  mit  bem  ©efpräcf^  ju  ibrem 
alten  getPöbnlidKu  ivIlEure:  ba^  man  ibre  liebeboHe,  gute 
2lrt,  ibre  greunbfcbaft  ju  un§  'D^ieberlänbern,  nie  genug 
erfannt,  ju  leicbt  bebanbelt  l)ab^,  ba^  nidit§  einen  er= 
iüünfcbten  3lu§gang  nebmen  Jüolle,  baJ3  fie  am  ßnbe 
tüol^l  mübe  tüerben,  ber  .^önig  ficb  gu  anbern  ?Qla^regeln 
entfd)lie^en  muffe.     iQabt  ibr  ba§  gefrört? 


e  fd)ien  mir  nicbt  ganj  \vo^{.        ;^t7vx>t4 
5)K'rftet   ibr   nid)t,    baft    fie    ;iurücfbaltenber  ^ 


44  Ggntont. 

Ggmont.  9]ic6t  adee;  \d)  backte  unterbeffen  an  h3a§ 
anber§.  Sie  ift  ein  2öeib,  guter  Oranien,  ^b  Jau  möc^si 
ten,  immer^  i3crn,  ba^  ficf^  aUes  unter  if^r  fonffel  ^d)  ^' 
'^ttiffeh  ,  icfMnici3tc,  "i^a^  jeb^r  .'oerfuI^S  bie  Öömenbaut 
ablegte,  ^unb  i^yen  Munmbof  iH'r'fne|rtc;  ba^,  iüeit  fie 
frieblidb  gefinnt  finb,  bie  YSaruiig."  bie^  ,em  l^olf  ergreift, 
ber  Sturm,  ben  mächtige  DtebeiftüBIer  gegeneinanber 
erregen,  ficb   bur6   ein   freunblicb   2Bort   beilegen   Ue|e, 


unb    bie  Alanifvigifen    Elemente    ficb    ju    ibren    %ü^'^n   in 
lo  fanfter  (rmtrad^t  iH^einigten.     Tae  ift  ibr  gati;  unb  ba 

fie  e§  babin  nidH  bringen  !ann,  fo  l^at  fie  feinen  2ßeg 
^     aH   Uunifrft    gu   tuerben,    ficb    über   Unbanfbarfeit,   Un= 

iüldl^'^'ju  besagen,  mit   fcf)recfIidKn   HuC^firf^ten  in  bie 

3ufunft   ju   broben,  unb    ju   broben  —  ba^   fie  fortgebn 
15  it>i(I. 

Dronicu.     @Iaubt  ibr  baemal  nicbt,  baj  fie  ibre  ^rD= 

^ung  erfüEt? 

Ggmont.  9?immermebr!  2Öie  oft  habt  icb  fie  fcbon 
I  reifefertig  gefebn!  2ßo  W\\i  fie  benn  bin?  §ier.^^ta<t= 
20  Ejalterin,   .Königin ;    glaubft   bu,   ba^    fie    c§>   iQnlN^alten  ' 

Jüiijjb,  am  6jofe  if)re§  'örubert^  unbebeutenbe  ^age  ^cSbjiu 

^afpeln?    ober  nacb  5**^^^^^^  3^^  geben  unb  ficb  in  alten 

gamilienDer^ältniffen  f)erum5uf cble^.'^^u'u  ? 

Orouictt.  'IRan  biilt  fie  biefer  ßntfcbliej^ung  nid^t  fiibig, 
25  treil  i^r   fie   babt  5aux>crn,"''iiKiI  ibr  fie  t;abt  jurüdtrctcn 

fe(;n;  bennocf)  liegt '|  jp^bl^in  if)r;  neue  Umftänbe  treiben 

fie  5u  bem  lang  ijerjogerten  ©ntfdbhi^.    •Sßenn  fie  ginge? 

unb  bcr  Mönig  fd>icftc  einen  anbern? 

Ggmont.  '3cun,  ber  nnirbe  fommen,  unb  Jüürbe  eben 
30  aud;»    3u   tbun   finben.      l^iit    gvoj^en   *^slanen,    ^Nrojeften 

unb   ©ebanfcn   iüürbe    er   fommen,  lr>ie   er   alle»  jurecl^t 


WILLIAM    TUK   SILENT,   PRINCE  OK    ORANGE. 
From  a  paiiuing  by  Cornelius  Vischer,  engraved  by  Dclphius. 


ßireiter  ^lufjug.     (SgmontS  23o^nung.  45 

rütfen,  imtemerfen  unb  §ufatTtmen()alten  trolle ;  unb  tüürbe 
f)eut'  mit  biefer  ^(einigfeit,  morgen  mit  einer  anbern  ju 
il)un   ^aben,    übermorgen   jene   §inberm§    finben,   |jjf|^^ 
9}lonat  mit  jßnttüürfen,  einen   anbern  mit  3SerDru|^er 
fe^ffe^Iagne   Unternehmen,   ein   \)alh  ^al)x  in  Sorgen    5 
über  eine  einzige  ^roöinj  jubringen.     %ud)  \^m  irirb  bie 
3eit   berge^n,  ber  ^opf   fc^lüinbeln,  unb  bie   ^inge  \vk 
gubor   iF^re^t   ©ang  galten,    ba^   er,   ftatt   tt>eite   5)Zeere 
narf)  einer '  törgcjögncn  Öinie  ju  burc^fegeln,  öott  banfen 
mag,  tüenh  er  fein  S(f)iff  in  biefem  Sturme  bom  Jelfen  10 
^ält. 

Orottieit.     2ßenn  man  nun  aber  bem  ^önig  ju  einem 
SSerfuc^  riete  ? 

egmont.     ^er  iüäre? 

Orauicn.     ^u  fef)en,  toa'o  ber  9?um^^f  of)ne  §au^t  an=  15 
finge. 

egntont.     2öie  ? 

Orantcn.  ©gmont,  irf)  trage  biele  Sabre  f)er  ade  un= 
fere  35er^ältniffe  am  ."oerjen ;  icfi  flehe  immer  irie  über 
einem  ©d)ad^f^iele  unb  f)alte  feinen  3^10  ^^'^  ©egner^S  20 
für  unbebeutenb;  unb  tüie  muffige  5)ZenfdKn  mit  ber 
größten  Sorgfalt  fich  um  bie  ©eheimniffe  ber  9?atur 
befümmern,  fo  ^alt'  icf)  e§  für  '^^flicf?t,  für  Seruf  eine§ 
gürften,  bie  ©efinnungen,  bie  Dktfdiläge  aßer  Parteien 
ju  fennen.  '^d)  \:)ah^  Urfac{)e,  einen  Slusbruc^  ^u  be=  25 
fürchten,  ^er  ^önig  \:)at  lange  nad;  gelüiffen  (33runb= 
fä^en  gel)anbelt;  er  fief)t,  ba^  er  bamit  nid)t  au^fommt; 
h)a§  ift  itjahrfc^ieinlicher,  aU  bajj  er  e^  auf  einem  anbern 
SBege  berfucht? 

©gmont.     '^d)    glaub '§   nid^t.     3ßenn    man    alt    trirb  30 
unb  l)at  fo  biel  berfuc^t,  unb  e§  lüill   in  ber  SÖelt  nie 


4:6  Ggmont.  4  '  i\    ii  ■ 

gur  Drbnung  fommen,  mu^  man  ee  cnclid>  tüoM  genug 

Crauicu.     Qim  hat  er  noc^  nirf)t  k>erfuc^t. 

enmoiit.     'Denn  ? 

Crnitic».  ^a^  "isolf  ju  fd^oncn  unb  bie  g-ürften  gu 
ijerberbcn. 

GniHout.  35>ie  biele  babcn  ba§  fd^on  lange  gefürd)tet! 
©'S  ift  feine  Sorge. 

,  ^Drnnicn.^     6onft  iiHir'$  Sorge;  nad^  unb  nad>  ift  mir'€ 
feennutung,  julef.!  ©ciüi^beit  getüorben. 

(?flmoiit.     Unb  hat  ber  5!önig  treuere  Wiener  aU  une? 

Crnuicu.  333ir  bienen  ifim  auf  unfere  2(rt,  unb  untere 
einanber  fönnen  linr  geftcfien,  baf?  ,iüir  bc^^önigs  dUd}ti 
unb  bie  unfrigen  looM  ab^uiWlge'n'  iinffen. 


Ggmont.    -'li^er  4bui'ö    nid^t?     25>ir    finb    ihm   unter= 


galten? 
20       Ggmottt.      2Bir   loerben   un§   Derteibigen   fönnen.      (Jr 

rufe   bie  D^iitter   bc§  35Iie^e§   ^ufammen,  trir  iroHen  un§ 

rid)ten  laffen.  oLv«^^^'^^*-' 

Crnuicu.     Unb  lüaS  iüäre   ein    Urteil  bor  ber  Unter= 

fudbung?   eine  Strafe  bor  bem  Urteil? 
25       Ggmout.      ßine    Ungered^tigfeit,    ber    fid)    ^^bili^^p    nie 

fc^ulbig   madien    tüirb;    unb    eine  3:borf)eit,  bie   id)   ibm 

unb  feinen  diäten  nicht  ^utraue. 

Crnuicu.      Unb    ir»cnn  fie   nun   ungerecht  unb  thi^ridf)t 

linircn ':' 
30       (fflutout.     ^iein,   Dranien,   cy  ift    nid>t   möglich.     31>cr 

foHte  iiHigcn,  .v^anb   an  uns  ju  legen  ?  —  Unö  gefangen 


3tüeiter  Hufjug.     (Sgmont^3  SBo^nung.  47 

5U  nel^men,  iüär'  ein  berlorne^  uub  fruc^tlofes  Unter* 
ne{)men.  5Rein,  jie  Wa^tn  nirf)t,  ba§  ^sanier  ber  ^t)ran= 
nei  fo  F)oc^  aufguftecfen.  ^er  2Öinb^auc6,  ber  biefe 
^ad)xxd)t  überg  Sanb  brächte,  iüürbe  ein  unge^eureg  geuer 
gufammentreiben.  Unb  n)of)inau§  hJoUten  jie?  D^iicbten  5 
unb  :öerbai^tnen  !ann  nicbt  ber  ^önig  allein;  unb  IroHtcn 
fie  tn^tic^eTtnörberifif*  .  an  unfer  2thm  ?  —  Sie  fönnen 
nic^t  h)oI(en.  (Sin  fcbrecflicber  33unb  irürbe  in  einem 
2(ugenblic!  ba§  3]ol!  Dereinigen.  §a^  unb  eiüige  ^ren= 
nung  bom  f^anifcf)en  9Zamen  n)ürbe  ficb  getoaltfam  er=  10 
flären.  jiA''. '■'• 

Cranien.  3)ie  ?ylamme  hjütet'e  bann  über  unferm 
©rabe,  unb  ba§  33Iut  unfrer  geinbe  flöffe  jum  leeren 
Süfjno^fer.     2a^  un§  benfen,  Ggmont. 

egmout.     3Sie  fottten  fie  aber?  15 

Crauien.     2(Iba  ift  unterh)eg§. 

egmont.     3^^  glaub '^3  nid^t. 

Oranien.     '^d)  tüei^  e§. 

(Sgmont.     ®ie  9?egentin  iroHte  mcl^t§  tüiffen. 

CraiücH.      Um    befto    me^)r    bin    irf)    überzeugt,     ^ie  20 
9?egentin    n^irb    \l)m   ^sla^    machen.      «Seinen    3)torbfinn 
!enn'  icb,  unb  ein  §eer  bringt  er  mit. 

©gmont.  2tuf§  neue  bie  ^Nrobinjen  ju  beläftigen  ?  ^a§ 
3SdI!  n)irb  i}'6d)\i  fcbiüierig  lüerben. 

Oranien.     5DZan  n)irb  ficf)  ber  §äu^ter  berficbern.  25 

egntont.     5f?ein  !    D^ein  ! 

Oranien.  2a^  un§  g^^)en,  jeber  in  feine  ^srot»in§. 
©ort  n)otlen  irir  un§  t>erftär!en;  mit  offner  ©en)a(t  fängt 
er  nid)t  an. 

egntont.     3Jlüffen    W'ix   i^n    nic^t   begrüben,    n)enn    er  30 
fommt  ? 


48  (Sgmont. 

Cranicit.     2Bir  jöcjent. 

Gnmont.     Unb   itienn   er  un§    im   9Mmen  be§  Äönia^ 
bei  feiner  5(niunft  foroert? 

Cranicii.     3uc^en  ir>ir  21ueflücf)te, 
5        egmoiit.     Unb  tuenn  er  cringtr 

Craiiicn.     (5ntfd>ulbigen  bir  un§. 

Gflinout.     Unb  iiKnn  er  brauf  beftefjt? 

Crnuicn.     .kommen  \mx  unt  fo  lüeniger. 

C^flinout.     Unb  ber  ^rieg  ift  erÜärt,  unb  \mx  finb  bie 
lo  9^ebeIIen.     Dranien,  la^   bid^   nicf)t   burd;   Klugheit  bers 
füf)ren ;   ic^  iüei^,  ba^  gurcbt  bicb  nicbt   tüeicben   macbt. 
33eben!e  ben  (Sdnitt. 

Drauicn.     ^d)  l^ah^  if)n  bebad^t. 

Ggmont.     Sebenfe,  lüenn  bu  bid)  irr[t,  iüoran  bu  fcbulb 

15  bift,    an    bem    t)erberblid>ften    ilriege,    ber    je    ein    Sanb 

bertüüftct  hat.     ^ein   Söeigern  ift  ba§   Signal,  ba§  bie 

^robinjen    mit    einmal   ju   ben   Sßaffen   ruft,    ba§    jebe 

©raufamfeit   ue^ditfertigt,   tr^oju    (Spanien   ijon   jeher   nur 

gern  ben' 3sorlüan^'  gebafd)t  l)at.     2öa^3  iüir  lange  müb= 

20  fe.lig  geftifit  baben,  iüirft  bu  mit  einem  2i>in!e  jur  fcbredfs 

lidiften  3]erunrrung  aufl;el^en.     ^en!'  an  bie  Stäbte,  bie 

©beln,  ba^5   ^isol!,    an   bie  ^anclung,    reu    gelbbau,  bie 

©eiuerbe!  unb  ben!e  bie  2>ertDüftung,  ben  DJIorb!  —  9tul}ig 

fielet  ber  Sclbat  tüol^l  im  gelbe  feinen  .^ameraben  neben 

25  fid>    binfallen ;    aber  ben  g-lu^  herunter   iuerben  bir  bie 

2eidien  ber  ^iMirger,  ber  5linber,  ber  ^^^Cf^^'ö^f"  entgegen^ 

fd)tuimmen,  baf^  bu  mit  ßntfc^en  baftebft,  unb  nicht  mehr 

tüeijjt,  iueffen    Sac^^e  bu   ^»emHbigiV,^  ba   bie   ju   Gkunbe 

gelten,  für  bercn  greiheit  bu  bie  älsaffen  ergriffft.     Unb 

30  tüie  iDirb  bir'^  fein,  lucnn  bu  bir  ftiU  fagen  mu^t:    g-ür 

meine  ©id^er^eit  ergriff  id;  fie. 


ßtüeiter   ^(ufjug.     Ggmontä  SSo^nung.  49 

Dranicn.  2Öir  finb  md)t  einjelne  93ienfdH'n,  ßgmont. 
3iemt  e§  fic^,  un§  für  3:au)enbe  Ejinjugeben,  ]o  giemt  e^ 
fic^  auc^,  un§  für  ^aufenbe  511  fcBonen.  ^^ ,  -^.>>>5^ 

Ggmont.  2Öer  fic^  fcBont,  mu|5  jicf)  felbft  l>erbäiiig 
Jü  erben.  5 

Dranieu.  2Öer  \\d)  fennt,  fann  ficBer  i)or=  unb  rücf= 
ipärt§  ge^en. 

Ggmottt.  ^as  ÜSel,  ba$  bu  fürcf)teft,  tüirb  geiüi^  burc^ 
beinc  %\)at. 

Cranten.     ß§  ift  fing  unb  !ü^n,  bem  unbermeiblicbelpTo 
iXbd  eiitgegenjug'eBn. 

Ggmont.  Sei  fo  großer  ^efabr  fommt  bie  leiAtefte 
Hoffnung  in  Slnfcblag.^-      ^^     '        v-^c"0;(  'j 

Cranictt.  25>ir  fjaben  nic^t  für  ben  leifeften  gu^tritt 
$Ia^  mef)r ;  ber  5(6grunb  Hegt  fjpt.  ,ißor  un§>.  ^        15 

©gmont.     5ft  be^  ^önigc>  Minl^'ein'^to  fdnnalcr  G5runb? 

Cranicn.     6ü  fc6mal  nicBt,  aber  fd^Iü^^frig. 

Ggmoiit.  33ei  ©Ott!  man  tF)ut  ihm  Unrecht,  ^d)  mag 
nic^t  leiben,  ba^  man  ungleid^  Uon  ibm  bcn!t !  (Er  ift 
^axU  (Sobn  unb  feiner  'Oiiebrigfeit  fähig.  20 

Dranicn.     ®ie  Könige  thun  nid>t^5  '^ciebrigey. 

Ggmout.     3)?an  fofite  iBn  fcnnen  lernen. 

Cranien.  Qh^n  biefe  Aenntni>5  rät  un§,  eine  gefährliche 
^srobe  nicht  abjuhjagcij^^jjvk 'wou/C^ 

@gmont.     .^eineJßroDe  ift  gefährlich^ju^r  man  ?[Rut  25 
^at. 

Orameiu     ^u  tüirft  aufgebrad^t,  (Sgmont. 

Ggmout.     '^d)  mu§  mit  meinen  3(ugen  fehen. 

Dronicn     D  fäh'ft  bu  bie^Smal  nur  mit  ben  meinigen! 
greunb,  treil  bu  fie  offen  §aft,  glauhft  bu,  bu  fiehft.     Jch  30 
ge^e!     2öarte  bu  %{ha^  3(n!unft  ah,  unb  ©ott  fei  hei 


50  Ggmont. 

bir!  35ie((eic6t  rettet  bicf)  mein  25>eigern.  ^ietteicf^t,  ba§ 
ber  ^rad;e  nic^t»  511  fangen  glaubt,  iDenn  er  une  nic^»t 
beibe  auf  einmal  toerfcblingt.  5>ie(Ieicf)t  jögert  er,  um 
[einen  5(nfcb[ag  ficfnn-er  auC^3ufübren ;  unb  öietleicbt  fiebeft 

5  bu  inbce  bie  Sacbe  in  if^rer  lüafjren  ©eftalt.  3(bcr  bann 
fcbneir  I  f cbnea !  dUüc !  rette  bic^  !  —  £eb '  Wohl !  —  Safe 
beincr  5Iufmer!famfeit  nicbt§  entgeben,  n)ie  l>iel  'DJiann= 
frfmft  er  mitbringt,  iuie  er  bie  ^«Stabt  bejel^t,  ipae  für 
93Iacbt  bie  Dtegenttn  behält,  ir>ie  Deine-,  g-reunbe^  gefaxt  fmb. 

10  ©ieb  mir  9iad>ricbt Ggmont  — 

egmout.     älnvS  iüitlft  bu? 

Oranien  if^u  bei  t.er  A:->anb  faffenb.   2a^  birf)  Überreben  !     ©e^ 
mit! 

(Sgmottt.     Söie?     ^fjränen,  Dramen? 

15       Dranicn.     (5inen  ^serlornen  gu  betreinen,  ift  aucb  männs 

Ggmout.     ^u  raäfjnjl  mirf)  l^erloren? 

Dronicn.     ^n  btft'^.     Sebenfe !     ^ir  bleibt  nur  eine 

!urje  grift.     £eb'  lüobi !   9(b. 
20      egmont  allein,   ©aj  aubrer  ^[Renfc^en  @eban!en  fold^en 

ßinf(uj3  auf  unl  ijahtnl     9)^ir  iuär'.e§. nie  eingefommen; 

unb  biefer  ^Jlann  trägt  feine  (SorgUd^feit  in  micb  berüber. 

—  3Beg !  —  ^a^  ift   ein   frember   ^ro^^fen  in   meinem 

33Iute.     ©Ute  ÜZatur,  iüirf  if)n  mjeber  ^lerauö !     Unb  Don 
25  meiner  Stirne  bie  finnenben  ^in),etn  'Tuegjubaben,  giebt 

e^  ja  tüD(;I  nod)  ein  freunblid)  9}iittel. 


Dritter   2luf3ug. 


^aloft  ber  Dtegentin. 

^flfi  a  r  g  a  r  e  t  e  o  o  ii  "^^  a  rm  a. 

Wlavqavüe.     ^d)   hätte    mir'g    bermuten    foflen.     §a ! 
SSenn  man  in  Wnbt  iinb  2(rbeit  Dor  fich  bintcbt,  benft    5 
man  immer,  man  tßue  baö  ^Jiöcjlicfifte ;  unb  ber  l>on  tüeitem 
gufieljt  unb  befief)(t,  glaubt  er  Verlange  nur  ba^  5[RögIicf)e. 

—  D   bie  Könige!  —  ^d)  F)ätte  nicht  geglaubt,   ba§  e§ 
mic^  fo  berbrie^en  fönnte.     ßy  ift  fo  fchön  ju  Berrfd^en! 

—  Unb  abjubanfen  ?  —  ^cf)  tuei^  nidU,  luie  mein  '^ater  10 
e^  fonnte ;  aber  id)  \v\ii  e^S  aucb. 

9JJ  a  d)  i  a  ü  0 11  crfd)eint  im  ©ninbe. 

OJegcntin.     ^Tretet  näher,  'D.llachiabefl.     '^d)  benfe   f)ier 
über  ben  33rief  meine^S  33ruber^. 

9Jlorf)iaocU.     ^d)  barf  tüiffen,  iüae  er  enthält?  15 

9Jcgciitin.  So  biet  §ärtlid>e  2(ufmerf|amfeit  für  mid\ 
aU  Sorgfalt  für  feine  Staaten.  Qx  rüf)mt  bie  (Stanb= 
F)aftigfcit,  ben  glei^  unb  bie  ^reue,  tpomit  ic^  bi§f)er  für ' 
bie  Siechte  feiner  5[Rajeftät  in  biefen  2anben  gelrac^t  habe. 
@r  bebauert  mich,  bajj  mir  ba^  unbänbige  3_^oI!  fo  biet  20 
5U  fdf)affen  macf)e.  ©r  ift  bon  ber  ^iefe  meiner  ©infichten 
fo  bottfommen  überzeugt,  mit  ber  Klugheit  meinem  53e= 
tragend  fo  aufjerorbentlic^)  aufrieben,  ba(5  \d)  faft  fagen 
mufe,  ber  33rief  ift  für  einen  ^önig  ju  fchön  gefc^rieben, 
für  einen  trüber  geiüi^.  25 


52  (Jgmont. 

!ä)Ja(^iat>cU.     Q^  ift  nid>t  bae   erfte  53ial,  baj  er  eudB 
feine  gerechte  3"fi^^^^^"?^*^it  ^^d^iöt. 

Oicgcntiu.     2(ber   ba^   erfte   5)ial,    ba^    es    rebnerifd^e 
gicjur  ift. 
5        9)?od)ioocll.     3rf>  toerfteb'  eud>  nicht. 

^  .lRc{|eutiu.  3^^^  iüerbet.  —  ^enn  er  meint,  nach  biefem 
(fingange, '  ebne  5[Rannfchaft,  ebne  eine  fleine  2(rmee 
luerbe  ic^  immer  F^ier  eine  üble  gigur  f^ielen.  2Sir 
Ratten,  fagt  er,  Unrecfjt  getfjan,  auf  bie  klagen  ber  ©ins 
lo  iüobner  unfre  Solbaten  au§  ben  ^robinjen  511  jieben. 
©ine  33efa^ung,  meint  er,  bie  bem  33ürger  auf  bem 
9Zac!en  laftet,  Verbiete  ibm  burcb  ibre  ©cbtüere,  gro^e 
Sprünge  ju  machen. 

9)?atf)iat)cU.  ©6  ir»ürbe  bie  ©emüter  äu^erft  aufbringen. 
15  OJcgcntiu.  ^er  ^önig  meint  aber,  börft  bu?  —  Gr 
meint,  ba^  ein  tüdüiger  ©eneral,  fo  einer,  ber  gar  feine 
9taifon  annimmt,  gar  balb  mit  3.sol!  unb  2(bel,  53ürgern 
unb  Sauern  fertig  iüerben  !önne ;  —  unb  f chicft  be^tuegen 
mit  einem  ftarfen  §eere  —  ben  ^erjog  i^on  3(lba. 
20       ü}krf)iaöeü.     2(Iba? 

9lcgcittin.     ^u  iüunberft  bich? 

3!)Jad)iaöcü.     ^hx   fagt,  er   fchicft.     Gr   fragt  lüobi,  oh 
er  fcfncfen  foü? 

9icgcnttu.     ^er  ^önig  fragt  nid>t,  er  fchidt. 
25       9)?ad)inüctt.     (5o  lüerbet  ihr  einen  erfahrnen  Krieger  in 
euren  ^ienften  ^aben. 

JHcgcntiii.     3"  lu^iuen  3)ienften?   3iebe  gerab'  berauC^ 
9}kchiaDeU. 

9)iari)ini)ett.     ^d)  möd}V  nid)  \\\d}t  borgreifen. 
30       tHcgcntiu.     Unb  ic^  möchte  mid>  berftcKen  !    Q<j  ift  mir 
empfinblid>,    fet^r    empfinblic{\     Jcli    luollte    lieber,    mein 


PHILIP  THE   SECOND. 
P'rom  a  painting  by  Pantoja  de  la  Cruz  in  the  library  of  the  Escorial  (1598). 


3)ritter   ^tufjug.     ^alaft  ber  Ü^egentin.  53 

S5ruber  fagte,  tüte  er'§  ben!t,  aU  ba§  er  förmliche   (xpu 
fteln  unterfc^reibt,  bie  ein  6taatsfe!retär  auffegt. 

9)Jot^inüeK.  Sollte  man  nicbt  ein)ehen?-^A  '^'^^-^KO 
JRegentin.  Unb  icf)  fenne  fie  iniuenbig  unb  auStüenbig. 
©ie  möd)ten'^  gern  gefäubert  unb  gefebrt  baben,  unb  5 
tüeil  fie  felbft  nicbt  gugreifen,  fo  finbet  ein  jeber  3>er* 
trauen,  ber  mit  bem  Sefen  in  ber  §anb  fomtnt.  D  mir 
ift'g,  al€  tüenn  icf)  ben  ^önig  unb  fein  (ionfeil  auf  biefer 
%a'püc  gen)ir!t  fäf)e. 

^laä)iat>tü.     So  Iebf)aft?  10 

9iegentin.  G^  feblt  fein  ^uq.  ßö  finb  gute  5Renfcben 
brunter.  ®er  efjrlicbe  9iobricb,  ber  fo  erfal^ren  unb  mäs 
^ig  ift,  nic^t  ju  f;od)  n)itt  unb  bocf)  nicbt§  faden  lägt, 
ber  gerabe  Sllonjo,  ber  fleißige  greneba,  ber  feftc  Sa^3 
3Sarga§,  unb  nocb  einige  bie  mitgeben,  iüenn  bie  gute  15 
Partei  mäcbtig  iüirb.  ^a  fi^t  aber  ber  boblaugige  ^0= 
lebaner  mit  ber  e^rnen  Stirne  unb  bem  tiefen  g-euerblicf, 
murmelt  jtüifcben  ben  g^ljnen  bon  3Seibergüte,  unjeitigem 
9?acbgeben,  unb  baj5  grauen  iüobi  'oon  zugerittenen 
^ferben  fic^  tragen  laffen,  felbft  aber  fc^lecbte  Stalle  20 
meifter  finb,  unb  folcbe  S^äj3e,  bie  ic^  el)emalö  i)on  ben 
^olitifcben  §erren  haht  mit  burd^bören  muffen. 

9)Jac^iaücI(.     J^r   ijaht    ju   bem    ©emälbe  einen   guten 
garbento^f  getväblt. 

.    9^egcutin.     ©eftebt  nur,  ?0^adnat>cl( :  Jn  meiner  ganzen  25 
Sc^iattierung,  au^3  ber  id;  atlcnfallö  malen  fönnte,  ift  fein 
^Ton    fo    gelbbraun,   gallen\(fnüar3-,  mie    3(lba6    @eficbt5= 
färbe,  xmb  al^  bie   ^oi-be,^  aus  ber  er  malt.     3^^^^  M't 
bei  ibm  gleich  ein   G)otte^Slfafterer,'  ein   93Jajeftät$fd)änber,     *     ^^ 
i^jjbenn  aih3^^,iefem  ^a^ntel  fann  man  fie  alle   fogleid)  rds  30 
bem,  jjfdl^ien,  inerteilen   unb  Derbrennen.  —  ©ae    ©ute. 


54  G  g  m  0  n  t. 

\v>a^%  \d)  hkx  getban  babe,  [iei^t  getüi^  in  ber  g^erne  it)ie 
nicfit^  au§,  eben  iueil'^S  gut  ift. — Xa  f)ängt  er  firf)  an 
jeben  5)hitir>i((en,  ber  Vorbei  ift,  erinnert  an  jebe  Unrube, 
bie  geftilft  ift;  unb  e§  tüirb  bem  ^önii^e  bor  ben  Slucjcn 

5  fo  bott  5Dieuterei,  2(ufrubr  unb  ^oKfübnbeit,  ba^  er  \id) 
borftedt,  fie  fräßen  ficb  f)ier  einanber  auf,  iuenn  eine 
f(üditic3  borübevcjebenbe  Uncjcsogeubeit  eine§  rofjen  5>oIf^3 
bei  un^3  lancje  bergeffen  ift.  ^Xa  fa^t  er  einen  rerf)t  ^erj; 
lieben   §a^  auf  bie  armen   Seute ;    fic    fommen  i^m  ah= 

lo  fcbeulicfi,  ja  tüie  ^iere  unb  Ungebeuer  bor;  er  fiebt  ficb 
nacf)  geuer  unb  Srf^tbert  um,  unb  ibäbnt,  fo  bänbige 
man  ^Reufd^en. 

9!)?atf)inoen.     ^bx    fcbeint   mir  ju   beftig,  ibr  nebmt  bie 
(Sarf)e  5U  f)od).     ^^(eibt  d;r  nid)t  ^}iegentin  ? 

15  OJcgentin.  Xa§  !enn'  id;.  ßr  trirb  eine  3"f^^^^^*it>" 
bringen.  —  3d)  bin  in  Staategcfduiften  alt  genug  ge= 
morben,  um  ju  lt)iffen,  tüie  man  einen  berbrängt,  obne 
i^m  feine  33eftallung  gu  nehmen.  —  ßrft  liMrb  er  eine 
gnf^ruftion  brjngen,  bie  tbirb  unb^eftinmit  uni»  fd;ief  fein ; 

20  er  tbirb  um  fid)  greifen,  Denn  Jr^ai-ota  ©etpalt;  unb 
rt)enn  idf)  micb  be!lage,  iüirb  er  eine  gebeime  gnftruftion 
borfcbiil3en ;  h?enn  id)  fie  feben  loill,  tbirb  er  mid)  ber= 
um5iel)en ;  tuenn  idi  barauf  bcftebe,  h.nrb  er  mir  ein 
Rapier  feigen  ba<o  ganj  Jba§  anber^  entbält ;    unb  locnn 

25  id;  mid)  ba  niclü  berubige,  gar  nidU  mebr  tbun  aU  ibenn 
id)   rebete.  —  3"^^^   ^^^^"^    ^^/  ^^^*-"^^   ^^)   füi'd^te,  getl^an, 
unb  Wa^  id)  tbünfd^e,  tbeit  abibärt^?  gelenft  l)aben. 
^JJJnrijinucü.     3^^  ^^**P^^t'  icb  föunt'  eud^  Unbcrf^n-ed^en. 
))icflcutiu.     2öa§  id;  mit  unfäglidKr  Gicbulb  berubigte, 

30  tüirb  er  burd)  §ärte  unb  ©raufamfeitcn  uücbcv  aufl;el3en ; 
idi  Iberbe  bor  meinen  klugen  mein  'ii.Hn-f  bevloren  fe^en, 
unb  überbieö  nocl;  feine  oduilb  ju  tragen  baben. 


3)ritter   5hu'5ug.     (IIärd)en§  SSo^nunc^.  55 

^a(!i)ia\)tU,     @rtt)arten'§  (?ure  §obeit. 

JRegentttt.  3o  t>iel  @eli:)alt  6a6'  id)  über  rnicb,  um 
fülle  ^u  fein.  Sag  if)n  fommen ;  id)  berbe  if^m  mit  ber 
beften  2(rt  ^sla^  macben,  efj'  er  micf)  Derbrängt. 

5!)iat^taöeü.     So  rafcf)  biefen  n)iditigen  Scbritt?  5 

OJegentitt.  ©c^tüerer  aU  bu  benfft.  2öer  ju  ^errfc^en 
getüobnt  ift,  tüer's  bergebra(f)t  bat,  baj  jeben  ^ag  ba§ 
(Sd^idfal  bon  ^aufcnben  in  feiner  :ganb  liegt,  fteigt  i)om 
^f)rone  lüie  ing  ©rab.  2(ber  beffer  fo,  al^  einem  ©e= 
f^enfte  gleicb  unter  ben  Öebenben  bleiben,  unb  mit  boMem  10 
^nfeE^n  einen  $Ia^  bebau^ten  iroden,  ben  ibm  ein  ans 
berer  abgeerbt  l)at,  unb  nun  befi^t  unb  geniest. 


6Iärd)en§    ^öo^nung. 

S;iär(f)cn.     9}hitter. 

9)lutter.     So  eine  Siebe  tuie  53racfenburg§  \)ah'  \d)  nie  15 
gefeben;   ic^  glaubte,  fie  fei  nur  in  Ajelbengefcbicfiten. 

dlärt^CU    cief)t  tu  bev  Stube  auf  nnt)  ab,  ein  Sieb  äiDii($en  beu  Sippeu 
fummeub. 

®(ücf(id)  aüein 

3ft  bie  3ee(e,  bie  liebt.  20 

SJJuttcr.     (Sr  vermutet  beinen    Umgang    mit    ßgmont ; 
unb    id)    glaube,    tuenn    bu   ibm    ein    tüenig     freunblid) 
tf)äteft,  tüenn  bu  lüoKteft,  er  heiratete  bic^  nocf). 
ßlörc^ett  fiuat. 

g-reubDoü  25 

Unb  leibüoü, 

©ebanfenDüü  fein; 

Sangen 

Unb  bangen 

3n  fd)rt)ebenber  ^ein;  30 


56  Gqmont. 

§tmme(f)ocf)  jau(f)3enb 
3um  Jobe  betrübt; 
©lürfüd)  allein 
3ft  bie  Seele,  bie  liebt. 

5        9JJuttcr.     2a^  ba§  §eio^o^eio. 

(vlört^en.  S(f>eltet  mir'^  nirf^t ;  el  ift  ein  fräftig 
^'ieb.  ^^ah'  icb  bocb  fcbon  mancbmal  ein  grcBe»  ^inb 
bamit  fcblafen  geir»iegt. 

SOJuttcr.  ^u  ha]i  bocb  mcf)t§  im  <Ro^>fe  alö  beine 
lo  Siebe,  ^^ergäfjeft  bu  nur  nicbt  al(e§  über  ba^  ©ine. 
^en  Sracfenburg  foßteft  bu  in  (Ehren  halten,  fag'  ic^ 
bir.     Qx  fann  bid^  nod^  einmal  glücüid^  machen. 

e(ärrf)cu.      ßr? 

ÜJiuttcr.     C  ja!    e§    fotnmt  eine  ,3^^^ ! — S(^^   ^inber 

15  fef)t   nichts    boraue,    unb   u^erhVrdBt   unfre    GrfaF)rungen. 

^ie  3"9^"^  ""^  ^i*^  fchöne  Siebe,  aflev  hat  fein    Gnbe ; 

unb  ey  fommt  eine  3^'^^/  ^^^o  man  ©ott  banft,  u>enn  man 

irgenbiDO  unterfriechen  !ann. 

(£lärd)cn  irfimibeit,  iänmc^t  unb  fäfirt  auf.  ^J^utter,  lajt  bie 
20  3^it  fommcn  iüie  ben  Xob.  ^ran  borjubenfen  ift  fchrecf^ 
^aft !  —  Unb  tuenn  er  fommt !  2.\>enn  iuir  muffen  —  bann 
—  hJoKen  iinr  unc>  gebärben  tuie  tuir  fönnen  —  G'gmont, 
\d}  bich  entbehren! — ^n  5:fKäiien.  9iein,  es  ift  nid^t  mbg= 
Iicl\  nid>t  möglidi. 

25         (i'()ntOnt    in  einem  JHeitevmantet,  ben  .CMit  in'5  Wei'id}t  nebriicft.       (^lär* 

d}a\ ! 

6!(är(l)Cn    tfuit  einen  2rf)rei,  fäfivt  juviicf.     Ggmont  !     Sie  eilt  auf  ihn 

jn.  Ggmont!  sie  unnuint  ifm  unb  ruht  an  ihm.  C  bu  guter,  lieber, 
füJ3er!    Mommft  bu?   bift  bu  ba ! 
30       egmoiit.     ©Uten  5(benb,  Uliutter. 

*iühittcr.     (^3ott  grüjj'  eud\  ebler  .s^err  !     'Ilieinc  5l(eine 


dritter  9(uf§ug.     (5(ärd}en§  ^Bof^nung.  57 

ift  faft  bergangen,  ba^  xhx  fo  lang'  ausbleibt;   fie  ^at 
tüteber  ben  ganzen  2^ag  bort  euc6  gerebet  unb  gefungen. 

egmont     3F)r  gebt  mir  boc^  ein  9^a(i)tef]en  ? 

S)hittcr.  ^n  biet  ©nabe.  2öenn  trir  nur  etn)a§ 
Ratten.  5 

eiärc^cn.  J^eilicb  !  ®eib  nur  rubig,  3}^utter ;  icf)  hahc 
fd^on  alles  barauf  eingericbtet,  icf)  babe  etnja'l  zubereitet. 
3Serratet  mid)  nicbt,  53tutter. 

9)luttcr.     (Scbmal  genug. 

(Häxti)tiu     Spartet  nur!  Unb  bann  ben!'  icb:  trenn  er  lo 
bei  mir  i[t  f^ab'  icf)  gar  feinen  junger;  ba  foüte  er  aud^ 
feinen  großen  Sfp^etit  ^aben,  trenn  icf)  bei  if)m  bin. 

egmout.     Tlnn^i  bu? 

6(ärtf)eit    ftampft  mit  beut  gupe  unb  fefirt  ftcfi  uitlinlüg  um. 

Gflmojtt.     2öie  ift  bir?  15 

eiärtfiett.  2ßie  fcib  ibr  beute  fo  falt!  ^hv  f)abt  mir 
nocb  feinen  5lu^  angeboten.  2öarum  haht  ibr  bie  9(rme 
in  ben  53JanteI  getüicfclt  tüie  ein  ^Öocbenfinb  ?  3^^'"^ 
feinem  Solbaten  nocb  Siebbaber  bie  9(rme  eingetricfelt  ju 
f?aben.  20 

©gmoiit.  ^n  3^iten,  2iebcben,  ju  3^i*^"-  SÖenn  ber 
(Solbat  auf  ber  Sauer  ftebt  unb  bcm  Jeinbe  ci\va^%  abliften 
möcf)te,  ba  nimmt  er.ficb  jujampic.n^  fant  ficf>  fclbft  inje 
2frme  unJ^^au^yelnen  ^fiT^cmag  reif.   Hub  ein  2k^a^x 

9)tuttcr.     2öolIt  ibr  eucb  nid^t  fe^en?  es  eucf>  nicbt  bes  25 
quem  macben  ?     ^d)  mu^  in  bie  ^ücbe ;    (Slärcben  benft 
an  nid^t§  trenn  ibr  ba  feib.     3^1^  '""^^  fj^^l^P^  nef)men. 

Gflmoiit.     Guer  guter  2i>iIIe  ift  bie  befte  SBurje.'^  söhuterab. 

(?(ärc^cu.     Unb  \v>a-$  träre  benn  meine  Siebe? 

egntont.     So  biel  bu  iridft.  30 

eiörc^cit.     3Sergleic^t  fie,  trenn  ibr  ba§  §erj  haht. 


eme 


58  (Sgmont. 

(?gmOUt.      3^^'^'^^^^f^    ^^^^'     ^'^  ^^^^^^  ^^"  TOaiitel  ab  iinb  fte^t  in 
etucni  Vväctitigeii  fiteibe  ba. 

einreden.     D  je! 

Q(\\mnt,     9Zun  ^ab'  idb  bie  3Irme  frei.   Gr  fierjt  ne. 
5        (ilärt^cn.     Saj^tl     3^^  ^^^^^^^^  ^"^-    Sie  tritt  jurucf.    2öie 
priidUig !     ^a  barf  \d}  eud)  nicbt  anrühren. 

Gnmont.     33ift  bii  jufrieben?     5*  i^erf^rad^  bir  einmal 
ipanifd)  ju  fommen. 

6(ärd)cn.     Jrf)  bat  eucb  seither  nicbt  mebr  brum ;   ic^ 
10  bacbte  ibv  tüotltet  nicbt  —  2(d\  unb  ba§  golbne  33Iie^! 
©nmont.     ^a  jiebft  bu'^  nun. 
eiärrfjcn.     ^a§  bat  bir  ber  ^aifer  umgef)ängt? 
Ggmout.     '^a,  Ainb !  unb  ^ette  unb  3^^^^"  Ö^^^"  ^^"i/ 
ber  fie   trägt,  bie   ebelften  greibeiten.     '^d)  erfenne  auf 
15  Grben  feinen   S^ic^ter   über  meine  §anblungen   aU  ben 
©ro^meifter  be§  Drben^5,  mit  bem  üerfammelten  Kapitel 
ber  Dritter. 

eiärc^cit.     D    bu   bürfteft   bie    ganje    2öelt   über    bic^ 
ri(f)ten  laijen.  —  ^er  Sammet  ift  gar  ju  berrlicb,  unb 
20  bie  ^afiement=2(rbeit !   unb  bas  ©efticfte !  —  53^an  h)ci^ 
nicbt  Wo  man  anfangen  fott. 
Gnmont.     Sieb  bid)  nur  fatt. 

(ilärrf)CH.  Unb  ba§  golbne  23Iie^!  ^^x  erjäbltet  mir 
bie  ©cfdncbte  unb  fagtet,  e§  fei  ein  ^t'\d)in  afleö  ©ro^en 
25  unb  ^oftbaren,  tvae  man  mit  93tüb  unb  glei|3  l>erbient 
unb  ertrirbt.  Q^  ift  fef)r  foftbar  —  \d)  fann'iS  beiner 
Siebe  Dergleichen.  —  3cb  trage  fie  eben  fo  am  gerben  — 
unb  bernacb  — 

C«^nnto«t.     ©aö  tudlft  bu  fagen? 
30       (flnrrf)cn.     .sjernacb  üergleiciU  ficf?'^5  aud;  iüieber  nic^t. 
Ggmout.     Sie  fo  ? 


dritter  ^tufjug.     Glärc^enS  ^Sofinutig.  59 

eiärt^cti.  S^f)  ^fl^^  fis  ^tic^t  "lit  ?OiüB'  unb  glei§  er= 
trorben,  tiid^t  t»crbient. 

egmout.  3n  ber  Siebe  ift  e§  anber§.  2^u  berbienft 
fie,  tüeil  bu  bid)  nid)t  banim  beirirbft  —  unb  bie  2eute 
erbaltcn  fic  aucb  meift  aflein  bie  nicbt  barnarf)  jagen.         5 

eiärt^cu.  §aft  bu  bae  bon  bir  abgenommen?  §aft 
bu  biefe  ftolje  2(nmer!ung  über  bicb  felbft  gemacbt?  bu, 
ben  attes  3SoIf  liebt? 

Ggmout.     §ätt'  icb  nur  ettrac^  für  fie  getban!    fönnt' 
\d)  etit)a§  für  fie  tbun !     6s  ift  if)r  guter  2i>ifle,  micft  gu  10 
lieben. 

(Slnrt^cu.     ^u  iimrft  getüif^  freute  bei  ber  Diegentin? 

Gflmont.     3<^  ^^^  ^*-'^  ^^^ ! 

eiärtfjcu.     33ift  bu  gut  mit  ibr? 

Gnmout.     G^S  fiebt  einmal  fo  au§.     2Bir  finb  einanber  15 
freunblid)  unb  bienftlicb. 

Glärt^cu.     Xlnb  im  .^oerjen? 

Gn«»o"t.  3Si(I  icf)  ibr  tüobl.  ^c'Dt^  hat  feine  eignen 
2(bficbten.  ^ae  tfjut  nicbte  §ur  Sad^c.  (Sie  ift  eine 
treffliebe  grau,  fennt  ibre  Seute,  unb  fäbe  tief  genug,  20 
trenn  fie  aucb  nid}t  argtpöbnifcb  tüäre.  ^d)  macbe  ibr 
biel  ju  fcbaffen,  ir^cil  fie  binter  meinem  Setragen  immer 
(Sebeimniffe  fud^t,  unb  icb  feine  haU. 

(S(ärd)cu.     So  gar  feine? 

ß^mpnt.  ßb  uun !  einen  f leinen  §interbalt.  3^^^^"  ^5 
Söeinv  fe^t  2i>einftein  in  ben  g^lK'^"  ^"  ^^^i^  '^^^  3^it« 
Cranien  ift  bod^  nod)  eine  beffere  Unterbaltung  für  fie 
unb  eine  immer  neue  2(ufgabe.  Qx  \)at  ficb  in  ben  ^rebit 
gefegt,  ba§  er  immer  etiüag  ©ebeimeö  t)orf)abe;  unb  nun 
fief)t  fie  immer  nac^  feiner  3tirne,  \va§  er  IdoM  benfen,  30 
auf  feine  6d)ritte,  iüofiin  er  fie  tücf)(  ricbten  möchte. 


60  G  g  in  0  n  t 

aiärrf)cu.     33erfteat  fie  fid;  ? 

Qqmont.     S^egentin,  unb  bu  fragft? 

61nrd)en.     S^eräeiM,  irf)  irjorite  fragen:  3ft  fie  falfrf»? 

Ggmont.     9hcfH  mck  unb  mc6t  hjenitger  aU  jeber,  ber 
5    feine  2(6fid)ten  erreichen  iinll. 

diärdfau  5<^  fönnte  mid}  in  bie  3.\>elt  nid^t  finben. 
6ie  F)at  aber  aud)  einen  iniinnlidH^n  @cift,  fie  ift  ein 
anber  Söeib  aU$  lüir  9Jäthcrinnen  unb  .^Dd)innen.  Sie 
ift  gro^,  fjerjbaft,  entfd)Ioffcn. 
lo  ©gmont.  'Ja,  lüenn'^  nid;t  gar  ju  bunt  gebt.  3)ie§s 
mal  ift  fie  bod)  ein  Ivenig  an^%  ber  gaffung. 

61ärd)cn.     )B\i  f  o  ? 

egmoiit.     Sie  bat  aucb  ein  33ärtdicn  auf  ber  Cberli^^e, 
unb  mand)mal  einen  %n]a\i  bon  ^^^obagra.     Gine  redete 
15  Stmajone ! 

erärt^cn     Gine   majeftätifc^e  grau!     ^6)  fd)eute  mid) 
bor  fie  ju  treten. 

egmoiit.     ^u  bift  bocb  fonft  nid)t  jag^iaft  —  (E§  träre 
aud)  n\d}t  gurdU,  nur  jungfräulicbe  Scbam. 

20         (Xlärt^CIl  jchläoit  bie  klugen  luebev,  nimmt  icine  .r->aitb  mit»  lef)iit  fic^  an  i^n. 

(Sgmont.     gc^  berftefje  bic^,  liebet  Tlat>d}tn !  bu  barfft 
bie  Stugen  auffd)Iagen.   öv  füf,t  ihre  9ai9en. 

6Iärd)ciu     2a^  mid)  fcfninigen!     2af5  mid^  bid;  fialten. 
2a^  und)  bir  in  bie  Slugcn  feben ;  allcy  brin  finben,  ^roft 
25  unb  .V)offnung  unb  greube  unb  .SUinuncr.    Stc  nmarmt  ifm  nnb 
fief)t  ifm  an.    Sag'  mir!    Sage!    \d}  begreife  nid^t!    bift  bu 
©gmont?  ber  ©raf  ©gmont?  ber  gro^c  ©gmont,  ber  fo 
tnel  5(uffebn  mad)t,  Don  bem  in  bcn  3^'i^""0^"  Ücbt,  an 
bem  bie  ''^.sroljinjen  bangen  V 
30       (Jgmoiit.     'OJein,  Glärcben,  ba§  bin  id^  nid;t. 
(£lärd)cn.     "ilMe  ? 


dritter   ^(uf^ug.     (IIärd)en§  ^ofinung.  61 

egmont.     Sief)]'t  bu,  ßlärcf^en !  —  Saf^  mic^  fi^en  !  — ^ 

er  fe^t  fid),  fte  tniet  fic^  Dor  xfjn  auf  einen  2cfieme[,  le^t  ifire  5trine  auf  feinen 

®cf)OB  unb  fte^t  i^n  an.   3^"^^  ßgmont  tft  ein    öerbrie^lic^er, 
fteifer,  falter  ßgmont,  ber  an  fic^  galten,  bdb  biefe^  balb 
jenes  ©ejic^t  machen  muf^ ;    geklagt,  t)er!annt,  t)ertt)i(ielt    5 
ift,  tt)enn  ihn  bie  Seute  für  froB  unb  fröblicB  Balten ;  geliebt 
t>Dn  einem  SSolfe,  bae  nicf)t  h)ei§,  h)a§  e§  tüitl ;   geehrt 
unb   in   bie   §cl)e    getragen   t^cn   einer   5)^enge,  mit  ber     / 
nid^tg  anzufangen  ift ;   umgeben  bon  greunben,  benen  er 
fic^  nic^t  überlafjen  barf;   beobacf^tet  \)on  9]Ienfcben,  bie  1° 
iF)m  auf  alle  SIBeife  beifommen  möchten ;   arheitenb  unb 
fic^  bemühenb,  oft  ohne  3^^"^/  ^"'^M't  '^^"^  -^^^^ — ^  ^^^ 
mic^  fc^tüeigen  irie  e^3  bem  ergef)t,  lüie  e^S  bem  ju  9]Rute 
ift.     2(ber  biefer,  Glärchen,  ber  ift  ruhig,  offen,  gtücflicf», 
geliebt  unb  gefannt  )i)cn  bem  heften  ^erjen,  ba-S  auch  er  ^5 
ganj  !ennt  unb  mit  botter  Siebe  unb  3uti^<^'^^'"   ^^^   ^^^ 
feine  brücft.    cft  umarmt  ne.    ^as  ift  bein  Ggmcnt. 

eiärt^en.     3o  la§  mic^  fterben !     ^ie  2Belt  ^at  feine 
greuben  auf  biefe! 


D  i  e  r  t  e  r    21  u  f  3  u  g. 


©traße. 

fetter.     ^immexmti\ttx. 

fetter.     §e!    ^ft!    §e,  gZad^bar,  ein  SB  ort ! 
5        3"""'c^"i'^M*tfr'     ©^^  beinel  ^fab§,  unb  fei  rubig. 
fetter.     5hir  ein  2Öort.     5^ic^t§  9?eue§? 
3immcrmeiftcr.     9^ic^tö    al§    ba^    uns    ijon    neuem    ju 
reben  t>erboten  ift. 
fetter.     Sie  ? 
10       3immcrnteiftcr    tretet  ^ier  an§  §au§  an.     §ütet  eucb ! 
®er  ^erjog  bon  2(Iba  fjat  gleic^)  bei  feiner  2(n!unft  einen 
33efef>l  au^ge^en  laffen,  baburcf)  jtüei  ober  brei,  bie  auf 
ber   ©tra^e    jufammen   f^recben,   be§    ^oc^berrat»    of^ne 
Unterfucbung  fcbulbig  erüärt  finb. 
15       fetter.     D  tüef) !  ;-/  .         -^  ^^'^'^  c^w- ^^ 

3immcrmciftcr.     Sei  etüiger  ©efangenfc^aft  ift  Verboten 
bon  Staatefacben  §u  reben. 
fetter.     D  unfre  greibeit! 

3immcrmciftcr.     Unb  bei  ^obe^ftrafe  foll  niemanb  bie 
20  §anblungen  ber  ^Ugierung  mif^bifligen. 
fetter.     D  unfre  5lö^fe ! 

^i^immcrmciftcr.     Unb  mit   großem   33erf^recben  iüerben 
3Säter,  93Uitter,  Äünber,  Ssernnmbte,  greunbe,  ^ienftboten 
cingelaben,  lüa?>  in  bem    ^""^i'ft^J^  ^»^'5   §aufey  ijorgcf)!, 
25  bei  bem  befonberC^  niebergefel^ten  Öeric^üe  ju  offenbaren. 
fetter.     ©e{;n  nnr  nad^  .sjaufe. 

62 


S5ierter  5lufgug.     ©tra^e.  63 

3immermeifter.  Unb  ben  golgfamen  ift  berf^rod^en, 
ba^  fie  tüeber  an  Seibe,  noc^  ß^re,  nod^  33ermögen 
einige  ^rän!ung  erbulben  foEen. 

fetter.     2öie  gnäbig!   Sßar  mir'§  boc^  gleich  iref)  tüie 
ber  §er§og   in  bie   Stabt  !am.     Seit  ber  3^^^  ift  tnir'g    5 
al§  it)äre  ber   §immel   mit   einem  frf^tüarjen   glor  ü6er= 
gogen,  unb  f)inge  fo   tief  herunter,  ba^   man  ficB  bücfen 
muffe,  um  nicbt  bran  ju  fto^en. 

3tmmcrmcifter.     Unb    tüie    Fiaben   bir    feine    Solbaten 
gefallen?  ©elt!   baa  ift  eine  anbre  2(rt  bon  ^rebfen  al^s  10 
trir  fie  fonft  genjobnt  Jt?ai;en.  •  ^.--...,^. ,    y^-;       -  - 

Setter,     ^sfui !    S§  'fcbnürt  einem  ba§   §er§  ein,  tt>enn 
man  fo  einen  Raufen  bie  ©äffen  binab  marfcbicren  fiebt. 
^erjengerab  mit  unt>ertt)anbtem  33Iic!,  ein  ^Tritt,  fo  t>iel 
i^rer  finb.     Unb   iüenn    fie   auf   ber  Scbilbiracbe  fteben  15 
unb   bu    gef)ft    an    einem   ijorbei,  ift'^  al§  trenn    er  bid) 
burd^    unb    burd;    feben   tüofite,  unb    fie^t    fo   ftcif   unb 
mürrifcl  au§,  ba^  bu  auf  aßen  Gcfen  einen  gucbtmeifter  gu 
fef)en  glaubft.    Sie  tf)un  mir  gar  nicbt  iüobl.    Unfere  5)iili3 
trar  boc^  norf)  tin  luftig  3?oIf ;-  fie  nahmen  ficb  lua^  F)erau§,  20 
ftanben  mit  au^gegräffc^tcn  33einen  ba,  F)atten  ben  §ut 
überm   DF)r,  lebten   unb    liefen    leben ;   biefe  ^erle  aber 
finb  mie  9Jiafcbinen,  in  benen  ein  teufet  fi^t. 
s     "^xxixxixzxxix^xyx^x,     35>enn  fo  einer  ruft:  „§alt!"  unb  an* 
fd;lägt,  meinft  bu,  man  bielte?  25 

fetter.     3cb  ioäre  gleid;  beö  ^obe^. 

^tmmcrmciftcr.     ©e^n  it>ir  nac^  §aufe. 

Setter.     ß§  lüirb  nicbt  gut.     3(bieu. 

©oeft  tritt  baju. 
@oeft.     greunbe  I   ©enoff en !  30 


64  Cfqmont. 

3intmernteifter.    'StiH !    Saßt  un§  gelten. 

Socft.     95i^t  ibr? 

fetter.     5hir  ju  biel ! 

®ocft.     ®ie  9f?egentin  ift  ireg. 
5        fetter.     9hin  gnab'  iin§  ©ctt ! 

3tmmcrmciftcr.     ^ie  Helt  un§  nocf». 

Socft.  2Iuf  einmal  unb  in  ber  <StiIIc.  Sie  fonnte 
fic^  mit  bem  §er§og  nicbt  bertragen ;  fie  lie^  bem  2(bel 
melben,  fie  fomme  iüieber.  5^iemanb  glaubt '§. 
lo  3immcrmci|tcr,  QJott  tierjeif)'^  bem  2(bel,  ba§  er  un§ 
biefe  neue  (fenf^e^über  ben  §aU  gelaffen  bat.  Sie 
l)ätten  e§  abtüenben  fönnen.     Xlnfre  ^Nribilegien  finb  bin. 

Setter.     Hm  ©otteeiüiHen  nic^t§  bon  ^srimlegien!   5^^ 
lüittre    ben    ©erucb    bon    einem    (Srehitionömorgen ;    bie 
•"is/Sonne  tt>itr  nicbt  berbor,  bie  9f^ebe(  ftinfen. 

®oeft.     Cranien  ift  aucb  tüeg.  <  -  -  '. W(,Mx^/^ 

3immcrmci)tcr.     So  finb  iinr  benn  ganj  berlaffen ! 

Socft.     ©raf  ©gmont  ift  nod)  ba. 

fetter.     ©Ott   fei    ^anf!    Stärfen   ibn  alle    ^eiligen, 
i2o  ba^  er  fein  33efte^3  tbut ;   ber  ift  allein  Irae  bermögenb. 

il^a^feu  tritt  auf. 

3?anfcn.     ginb'    icb    enblicb    ein    ^^aar,   bie    nocb    nicbt 
untergefrocben  finb? 

fetter.     2but  un§  ben  ©efallen  unb  gebt  fürbaß. 
25       SJnnfcn.     ^hx  feib  nicbt  bi3flicf\ 
'   ^^.>f     ijimmcrmcift^r^    G^  ift  gar  feine  3ejt  J^  .Komplimenten. 
^^^sn^'^euc(>  ber"^^uc!cl  loiebcr  ?    Seib  ibr  feigen  burrfngebeilt? 
SJaufcu.     gi"^'^9^  ^"^^'^^   Solbatcn  nad)  feinen  'Il>unben  ! 
2i>enn  icl)    auf    ©cl^Kige    \va^  gegeben  l^ätte,   tüäre    fein 
30  ^age  nidU§  auö  mir  geworben.  "7        ^ 


c^^L^   -^      <^        -6-i\^<^ 


5Sierter   5(ufäug.     3tTaBe.  65 

fetter.     @§  fann  ernftlicf)er  trerben. 

Sßaufen.  '^hx  f^ürt  bon  bem  ©etüitter,  ba§  auffteigt; 
eine  erbärmliche  ^Jtattigfeit  in  ben  ©liebern,  fc6eint'§. 

3immermciftcr.  ^eine  ©lieber  tüerben  ficf)  batb  iDO 
anberö  eine  93^otion  machen,  iüenn  bu  nidbt  rubft.  5 

S^onfeiu  Slrmfelige  SRäufe,  bie  gleic^  berjtüeifeln,  menn 
ber  §aueberr  eine  neue  ^a|e  anfc^afft  I  9hir  ein  bi^djen 
anber§;  aber  h)ir  treiben  unfer  2öefen  bor  tüie  nacb, 
feib  nur  ruf)ig.  j^, ,  ,/       -.-— / 

3immcrmeiftcr.     3)u  bift  ein  bertt>egener  3:'augenirf>t§.      10 

söanfcit.  ©et)atter  ^Tropf!  %o.%  bu  ben  ^erjog  nur 
geiüäbren.  ^er  a(te  ^ater  fiebt  au»  a(§  irenn  er  ^eus 
fei  \ioM  5Räufe  gefreffen  f^ätte  unb  fijnnte  fie  nun  nicbt 
berbauen.  Sa^t  ihn  nur  erft ;  er  mug  aucb  effen,  trinfen, 
fc^lafen  h)ie  anbere  9]Ren]c|>en.  G#  ift  mir  ni(f)t  bange,  15 
iüenn  )t)ir  unfete  3^^^  ^^^^  nehmen.  5"^  Slnfange  gebt'g 
rafd^ ;  nadif)er  iüirb  er  aucf)  finben,  ba^  in  ber  (Steife; 
'  fammer  unter  ben  ©^eiffeiten  beffer  (eben  ift  unb  be§ 
^^Zarfjt^  ju  ruf)en,  <x\^  auf  bem  grud^tboben  einzelne 
3}^äu5(^en  3u  erliften.  ©ebt  nur,  ic^  fenne  bie  Statt=  20 
^alter. 

3immcrmciftcr.  2öa€  fo  einem  DJIenfcben  oXK^^  burcbs 
gebt!  SSenn  icb  in  meinem  Seben  fo  etma^  gefagt  h'iXi^, 
l)ielt'  id^  mic^  feine  50tinute  für  fidjer. 

SBanfen.     Seib  nur  ruF)ig.     ©ott   im   §imme(    erfäfjrt  25 
nicbt^  t)on  eud)  SÖürmern,  gefcbmeige  ber  9f?egent. 

fetter.     Säftermaul  ! 

3?ai!)cit.  3<^  ^^^6  anbere,  benen  e§  beffer  tüäre,  fie 
f)ätten  ftatt  ibre§  §elbenmut§  eine  Scbneiberaber  im 
Seibe.  30 

3immcrmeifter.     2Ba§  ^üollt  ibr  bamit  fagen? 


66  Ggmont. 

2?anfen.     §m!    ben  ©rafen  mein'  icf». 

fetter.     Ggijiont!   2Öa^5  foE  ber  fürchten? 

SöttJtfcn.     3^   ^^^  ^i"  armer    Teufel,  unb    fönnte    ein 

ganjeg    ^ahx   leben   bon   bem  tt)a§  er  in  einem    SIbenbe 

5    berliert.     Unb  bod)  fönnt'  er  mir  fein  (sinfommen  eine^ 

gangen    3^^^^'^    geben,  toenn    er    meinen   ^o^f   auf  eine 

SSiertelftunbe  bätte. 

fetter.     SDu  benfft  bicb  \\)a§>  9^e(f)t§.     ßgmontS  §aare 
finb  gef(f)eiter  aU  bein  §irn. 
lo       i^anfctt.     9^eb't  if)r!    2(ber   nirf)t   feiner,     ^ie    §erren 
betrücjen  fic^  am  erften.     (Er  foßte  nicbt  trauen. 

fettet.     2Öa5  er  fcbtDä^t!    So  ein  §err! 

SJanfcn.     Qhtn  iüeil  er  fein  (Scbneiber  ift. 

fetter.     Ungelüafcf)en  9JJaul ! 
15       Söaufcn.     ^em  WoUV  icb  eure  Gourage  nur  eine  6tunbe 
in  bie  ©lieber  iüünfcben,  ba§  fie  ibm  ba  Unrub'  macbte 
unb  \^n  fo  lange  nedte  unb  judte,  bi§  er  aue  ber  Stabt 
mü^te. 

fetter.     3f)r  rebet  recbt  unberftänbig ;    er  ift  fo  ficber 
2o  iüie  ber  Stern  am  §immel. 

sßanfen.     §aft    bu   nie    einen    fid)    fd^neujen    gcfe^en? 
2i>eg  toar  er! 

3immcrmciftcr.     2Öer  triH  ibm  benn  iüa^  tf)un? 

syaitfc«.     2Ber  ioiE?  Söiaft  bu'^3  eth?a  f)inbern?  2öiaft 
25  bu  einen  2iufruf)r  erregen,  iuenn  fie  ibn  gefangen  nefimen? 

fetter.     2(1)! 

2>anfcn.     SöoHt  if)r  eure   9?i^^en  für  ibn  toagen? 

eocft.     Gf)! 

i^nufcu    lie  iiad)äffeni).     g^!    Cf)!    Vil}l    3>ertinmbcrt    eud) 
30  burc()6    ganje   2ll^(?abet.      60   ift'^   unb   bleibt'^!    ©Ott 
beh)a(;re  ibn! 


SSierter  ^Cufgug.     ©traBe.  67 

fetter.  3<^  erfc^recfe  über  eure  Urtberfc^ämtFjeit.  (So 
ein  ebler  red)tfc^affener    5Rann  foHte   it)a§  ju  befür(f)ten 

^^^  S5anfe«.  ^er  (5cf)elm  fi^t  überall  im  SSorteil.  %\\\  bem 
^  ^rmenfünberftüf)Id)en  l^at  er  'liiw  3tic^ter  jum  9Mrren ;  5 
auf  bem  9^icbterftuf)l  macf)t  er  ben  3"^"^f^i^^  ^^^  Swft 
gum  3Serbrecf)er.  34>  ^^^^^  ^  ^i^  ^rolofoK  abjufc^reiben 
<^^^c{hi,  U)o  ber  ^ommiffariue  fcf)n)er  Sob  unb  ©elb  t)om 
§ofe  erf)ielt,  iüeil  er  einen  e{^rU(f)en  Teufel,  an  ben  man 
iüüllte,  §um  (5cf)e(men  t)erl)ört  batte.  10 

3immcrmeifter.  2)ag  ift  n^ieber  frifcfi  gelogen.  2öag 
iDoKen  fie  benn  l)erau§  Oer()5ren,  n)enn  einer  unfc^ulbig 
ift? 

SJaitfcu.     D  ©^a^enfo^f!    2Bo  nic^tö  ^erau^  ju   oer= 
^ören  ift,  ba  Oerljört  man  I^inein.     ßf)rli(i)feit  mac^t  uns  15 
befonnen,   aucf)  tüo^I   tro^ig.     ®a   fragt   man   erft  rec^t 
facfjte  ioeg,  unb  ber  ©efangne  ift  ftolj  auf  feine  Unfdnilb, 
h)ie  fie'g  f)ei^en,  unb  fagt  a(le§  gerabeju,  loa^  ein  ^tx- 
ftänbiger  Oerbärge.     2)ann  mac^t  ber  S^^-lu^fitoi-*  flii^  ben 
Slnttüorten  toieber  fragen,  unb  ^afjt  ja  auf,  ioo  irgenb  20 
ein  2öiberfprüc^elcf)en  erfd)einen  toiH ;  ba  fnü^ft  er  feinen 
©trief  an,  unb  lä^t  fid;  ber  bumme  2:eufel  betreten,  ba^ 
er  l^ier  etmag  ju  biet,  bort  ettoa^  ju  trenig  gefagt,  ober 
n)o{?l   gar   au§   ©ott   h)ei^   n)a§   für   einer  ©riHe  einen 
Umftanb   Oerfcf)tüiegen  ^at,  aucf)  loof)!   irgenb   an   einem  25 
©nbe  fid)   \)i[i   fd^reden  laffen ;   bann  finb  tüir  auf  bem 
red)ten  2öeg!     Unb  icb  Oerfidire  eucb,  mit  me^r  Sorgfalt 
fud)en  bie  Setteltoeiber  nid^t  bie  Summen  au§  bem  ^e^s 
rid)t,  al^  fo  ein  ©c^elmenfabrüant  au^  fleinen,  f4)iefen,  '\ 
berfc^obenen,  üerrüdten,  ^i^erbrüdten,  gefd)Ioffenen,  be!ann=  30 
ten,    geleugneten   5Injeigen   unb   Umftänben   fic^    enblic^       \ 


^^c^ 


68  Ggmont. 

einen  ftro^lum^enen  25ogeIfd)eu  jufammenfünftelt,  um 
iüenigftene  feinen  Snquifiten  in  effigie  f^ängen  §u  fönnen. 
Unb  ©Ott  mag  ber  arme  Teufel  banfen,  tüenn  er  firf) 
nod)  fann  f)ängen  fef)en.     ......  ^' 

Setter.     2)er  ^>at  eine  geläufige  ^urxQt. 

äimmermeifter.     W\t  fliegen  mag  ba§  angeben,     ^ie 
2öef ^en  la^  eur jö  ^  ©c^pinfte^.  ^,  .        ,^^  ,}^^^       ,  ^  ^^ 

SJaitfcu.  ^fltJibem  bie  Spinnen  fmb.  pe^t,  ber  lange» 
^erjog  f^at  eud)  fo  ein  rein  SInfcfm  bon  einer  ^reujs-^-^^^j 
lo  fpinne ;  nicf)t  einer  bic!6äurf)igen,  bie  finb  iüeniger  frf)Iimm, 
aber  fo  einer  langfü^igen,  f(i)mat(eibigen,  bie  Jörn  ^ra^e 
nidbt  feift  tuirb  unb  red;t  bünne  gäben  jiebt,  aber  befto 
jät^ere. 

Setter,     ßgmont  ift  D^titter  be§  golbnen  33lie^e§ ;  iüer 

15  barf  §anb  an  i^n  legen?     9^ur  t>on  feine^gleicben  !ann 

er   gericf)tet    iuerben,    nur   Dom    gefamten    Crben.     ^ein 

Iofe§  Maul,  bein  böfe§  ©ehjiffen  berfüfjren  bic^  ju  fold^em 

©efcbiüä^. 

SBaiifcn.  Sßid  icfi  i^m  barum  übel?  Tlix  fann'»  recbt 
20  fein.  @^  ift  ein  trefflieber  §err.  ßin  paar  meiner  guten 
greunbe,  bie  anberir>ärt§  fcbon  trären  gel^angen  tuorben, 
\:)at  er  mit  einem  ^uc!el  boH  Scbläge  bcrabfcbiebet. 
g^un  gef)t!  ©e^t!  3cb  rat'  e§  euc^  felbft.  ®ort  W 
\d)  kneber  eine  ^unbe  antreten ;  bie  feF^en  nicbt  au^  aU 
25  iüenn  fie  fo  balb  53rüberfdH-ift  mit  unc^  trinfen  unirben. 
2öir  lüoUen'g  abwarten,  unb  nur  fadste  juf elften.  ^^^ 
\)ah'  ein  paar  Dlicbten  unb  einen  ©et>attcr  ©cbenfknrt ; 
hjenn  fie  tton  benen  gefoftet  baben,  unb  iuerben  bann 
n\d)t  laijm,  fo  finb  fie  au§gepid;te  SÖölfe. 


'U 


SSierter  5lufäug.     2)er  Sulenburgijc^e  ^alaft.         69 

J^J^CL-  3)er  Gülenburgit^e  ^aloft.       ^^-^^^^ 

SBo^nung  be§  ^ergogs  Don  5(I6a. 

©ilöa  unb  ©omej  begegnen  einanber. 

@Uöa.    §aft  bu  bie  53efef)Ie  be§  ^ergogg  ausgerichtet? 

(Cornea,  ^ünftlic^.  2(fle  täglidbe  9iunben  finb  be*  5 
orbert,  §ur  beftimmten  3^^^  ^^^  berfcbiebenen  -^slä^en  ein= 
zutreffen,  bie  ic^  ibnen  bejeicbnet  habt;  fie  gefjen  inbe§, 
tüie  geiröbnlicb,  burcb  bie  3tabt,  um  Orbnung  ju  er= 
fjalten.  deiner  iuei^  bon  bem  anbern ;  jeber  glaubt,  ber 
33efe^I  gebe  ibn  affein  an,  unb  in  einem  2(ugenblic!  fann  10 
aisbann  ber  ^orbon  gebogen,  unb  äffe  3"G^"9^  3"'^ 
$alaft  fönnen  be|e|t  fein.     2öei^t  bu  bie  Urfacbe  biefeS 

3itöa.     3*^  ^^"  getüobnt  blinblingS  ju  gebord^en.     Unb 
tüem  geborcbt  fidi'S  leidner   aU  bem   ^erjoge,  ba   balb  15 
ber  SluSgang  beh^eift,  ba^  er  recbt  befoblen  bat? 

6Jome5.  ©ut !  ©ut  I  2(ud>  fd>eint  eS  mir  fein  ©unber, 
ba^  bu  fo  t)er)di[cfjen  unb  einfilbig  tiurft  ir»ie  er,  ba  bu 
immer  um  if)n  fein  mu^t.  93iir  fommt  eS  fremb  bor, 
ba  id^  ben  leicbteren  italicnifdien  Tienft  getuobnt  bin.  20 
2(n  ^reue  unb  ©ef)Drfam  bin  id^  ber  alte;  aber  id)  Ijahi 
mir  baS  (Sditva^en  unb  9?aifonnieren  angetüöfjnt.  ^f^r 
fcbiveigt  ade  unb  (a^t  eS  eucb  nie  irobi  fein,  ^er  §er= 
§og  gleid^t  mir  einem  ebrnen  ^^urm  ebne  ^^forte,  tüoju 
bie  33efa^ung  glüget  IjätU.  Oieulicb  l)'6xV  ic^  ibn  bei  25 
^afel  bon  einem  frcF)en  freunblid^en  5Renfcben  fagen  : 
er  fei  ipie  eine  fd^Iecbte  3d)enfe  mit  einem  auSgeftedten 
Sranntnjeinsgei^^n/  "i^  9)iü6iggänger,  33ett(er  unb  Stiebe 
{)erein  §u  roden. 


*' 


70  Ggmont. 

©Ulla.  Unb  hat  er  um  nicf^t  fd^tüeigenb  Herber  ges 
füt)rt? 

@omc3.  dagegen  ift  nicbtg  ju  fagen.  ©etüi^!  2öer 
3euge  feiner  Alugbeit  iüar,  tüie  er  bie  STrmee  au§  S*^'^^^" 
(hierher  brad>te,  ber  bat  eüra»  gefeben.  ©ie  er  jicb 
burcf)  Jreunb  unb  geinb,  burcb  bie  granjofen,  ^bnig= 
^  lieben  unb  5lc^er,  burd)  bie  Scbipeijer  uub  'iNerbunbncn 
gleicbfam  burd^fd^miegte,  bie  ftrengfte  ^l^ännljucbt  bielt, 
unb  einen  ^\xq,  ben  man  fo  gefäfirlicb  acbtete,  leicbt  unb 
lo  obne  Sfi^ito^  '§ü  leiten  tou^te !  —  2öir  baben  tüa§  gefeben, 
\va^  lernen  fönnen. 

<B\it}a.  2tuc^  I^ier!  '^]i  nicbt  affe§  ftiH  unb  rubig, 
all  trenn  fein  5(ufftanb  getoefen  träre? 

(yomcj.     5^un,   el  tüar  aucb  fcbon  meift  ftiH  aU  tuir 
15  f^erfamen. 

Silöa.  5"  ^^"  ^robinjen  ift  e§  mel  rubiger  getrorben; 
unb  iüenn  fid)  nod)  einer  beilegt,  fo  ift  e§  um  ju  eut= 
flieben.  Siber  aud}  biefem  iuirb  er  bie  Söege  balb  l^er= 
fperren,  benf  id).  ^ 

20       (ijomcj.     9tun  tüirb  er  erft  bie  ©unft  bei  .^onigl  ge? 
tüinnen. 

Silöa.     Unb  une  bleibt  nid)tl  angelegener  all  unl  bie 
feinige    ju    erl^alten.     2öenn    ber    .^önig    bieber    fcmmt, 
bleibt    geiüi^    ber   iperjog    unb   jeber,    ben    er    empfieblt, 
25  nid)t  uubelobnt. 

ciJomcs.     ©laubft  bu,  ba^  ber  ^önig  !ommt? 

©itöa.  @l  JiKrben  fo  Inele  2(nftalten  gemadbt,  bafe  el 
f^ijcbft  tüabrfcbeinlid)  ift. 

©ontej.     2)Ud)  übcrreben  fie  nicbt. 
30      Silöa.     (2o  rebe  iüenigftenl  nid^t  babon.     ^enn  trenn 
bei   ^i3nigl   2(bfidH   ja  nicbt  fein  follte,  ju  fommen,  fo 
ift  fie'l  bod;  irenigftenl  gciri^,  ba^  man  el  glauben  foU. 


SSierler  3(ufäug.     S)er  6ulen6urgii(^e  ^alaft.         71 

gerbinanb,  5tlbag  natürlicher  ®o^n. 

^crbinanb.     3fi  "^^i"  3Sater  nocf)  nic^t  ^erau§? 

Biltta»     Söir  iüarten  auf  ifjn. 

^crbtnattb.     ®ie  gürften  hjerben  balb  f)ier  fein. 

(iJomea.     kommen  fie  ^^^uW^  5 

^crbinanb.     Dranicn  unb  ©gmont. 

©omcj  teife  äu  siiDQ.     3<^  begreife  etU)a§. 

B\it)a,     Bo  behalt'  eg  für  bicf). 

^crjog   üon  5Itba. 
2Bie  er  herein  unb  ^erüortritt,  treten  bie  nnbent  iurücf.  10 

5tI6a.     ©omej. 

ÖJomcä  tritt  öor.     §err ! 

mha,     ^u  ^aft  bie  2öacben  berteilt  unb  beorbert? 

ÖJomes.     2(uf§  genauefte.     ^ie  täglicben  9?unben  — 

9U6a.     ©enug.     ^u   tüarteft   in   ber  ©alerie.     Siba  15 
njirb  bir  ben  2(ugenblicf  fagen,  n^enn  bu  fie  jufammens 
jietjen,  bie  3u9ü"3^  "fl<^  ^^"^  ¥^aIaft  befe^en  foHft.  ^a§ 
übrige  irei^t  bu. 

mha,     ©ilba !  20 

8i(Da.     §ier  bin  icb. 

5tltia.  2(IIe§  \va^  icf)  öon  jeFjer  an  bir  gefd5)ä|t  l^abe, 
Wlnt,  ©ntfd)lo)fen^eit,  unauffjaltfame^  ^Tu^fübren,  ba§ 
jeige  Fjeut'. 

Sitoa.     Scf)  ban!e  euc^,  ba^  i(^r  mir  @elegenf)eit  gebt  25 
ju  jeigen,  ba^  ic^  ber  alte  bin. 

9(Iba.  <Sobalb  bie  gürften  bei  mir  eingetreten  finb, 
bann   eile    gleid^   ©gmont§   ßjefjeimfcfirieber  gefangen  ju 


72  Ggmont. 

peF)men.     ^u  f)a\i  alle  SInftalten  ^^  gemadbt,  bie  übrigen, 
v^tüelcfje  bejeic^net  finb,  ju  fa^en?  -) 
^\     BilM,     SSertraue    auf   un^.     3^r   6cf)kf[al   birb   fie, 
jv  h)ie  eine  tüobI6erecf)nete  @onnenfinfterni§,   ^ünhlicf)  unb 

5    f(J)recflic^  treffen. 

^Uba,     §aft  bu  fie  genau  beobachten  laffen? 

Situa.     2lIIe,   ben    ßgmont   t>or    anbern.      Qx   ift   ber 

einzige,  ber,  feit  bu  ^ier  bift,  fein  Setragen  nicf)t  geän; 

bert   l^at.      ®en    ganjen    ^ag    bon    einem    $ferb    auf§ 

10  anbere,  labet   ©äfte,  ift   immer   luftig  unb   unterbaltenb 

bei  2:afel,  ivürfelt,  fcfjie^t,  unb  fcb(eicf)t  nacbt^  gum  Siebs 

djjen.     ^ie   anbern  i)ahm  bagegen  eine  merÜicfje  ^aufe 

in   iF)rer   2eben§art   gemarf^t ;    fie   bleiben   bei   ficb ;    bor 

i^rer  ^f)üre  fie^t'^  au§  al§  iüenn  ein  ^ranfer  im  §aufe 

^5  h)äre.  >.  y»  ,  , 

9t(ba.  ,.2)rum  rafcf)!  eb'  fie  un§-,h)iber  2öi(Ien  oenefen. 

©1(00^-   Scf)  fteEefie.     5luf  beinen  Sefe^I  überjiäufen 

tüir  fie  mit  bienftfertigen  ßbren.     3^"^"  graut'g;  ^olis 

tifd^  geben  fie  un§  einen  ängftlid)en  ^an!,  füMen,  ba^ 

2o  rätlicbftc  fei,  ju   entflie^ien ;  feiner  iüagt   einen    3cbritt ; 

fie   jaubern,   fönnen   fid;    nic^t   bereinigen;    unb    einjeln 

etiüa^   ^übne§   ju   tbun,    bält   fie   ber^i^ememgeift    ab. 

(Sie   möcbten    gern    fid)    jebem    2>erba(f)t    entjiebcn,    unb 

macf)en    fic^    immer    Derbärf)tiger.     ©c^on    fei)'    icb    mit 

25  greuben  beinen  ganjen  9(nfd;[ag  aufgeführt. 

5üba.     3*^  ^^"^  "^i'i)  "^^  "^^^"^  ^>^^  ©efcbebene ;  unb 

aud)   über   ba§   nid)t   leic(>t ;    bcnn   e^   bleibt   ftet^   nocb 

übrig,  lüa§    un§   ju   benfen    unb   ju  forgen  giebt.     ^a^ 

y    ©lud    ift    eigenfinnig,    oft    baö    ©emeine,    bau    Oiid)tös 

30  Irürbige  %\x  abeln  unb  iüol^lüberlegte  2^l^aten  mit   einem 

gemeinen  ^lu^gang  ju  entcbren.     iseriüeile  bi^$  bic   Jürs 


IHK    DUKE   OF   AI.VA. 
From  a  painting  by  Titian,  in  the  possession  of  tlie  diical  family  in  Madrid. 


35iertev  ^(ufäug.     Ter  (Sufen6urgi)(^e  ^alaft.         73 

ften  fommen;  bann  gieb  @ome§  bie  Crbre  bie  Strafen 
5u  befe^en,  unb  eile  felbft  ©gmonts  3cf)reiber  unb  bie 
übrigen  gefangen  ju  nebmen,  bie  bir  bejeidjnet  finb. 
3ft  e^  getfian,  fo  !omm  bierfjer  unb  melb'  ec^  meinem 
©of;ne,  ba^  er  mir  in  )>^n  ?Rat  bie  9Zacbricbt  bringe.  5 

Biitta.     3^  '^^ff^  biefen  2(benb  i)cr  bir  fteben  ju  bürfen. 

5116(1   ge^t  nadj  feinem  So^ne,  t>er  bt-Jljer  in  ber  (^atevie  geftanöen. 

©itöa.  ^^c^  traue  mir  e§  nid)t  ju  fagen,  aber  meine 
Hoffnung"  fd)n)an!t.  3^^  fürchte  e§  irirb  nic^t  trerben  tüie 
er  benft.  3»^  f^^^  ©eifter  bor  mir,  bie  ftiH  unb  finnenb  10 
auf  fcf)ix)arjen  Sd)alen  ba§  Oefrf^ic!  ber  gürften  unb  t>ie(er 
^aufenbe  lt>ägen.  Sangfam  tüanft  ba§  ^ü^Ö^*^^"  »^"f 
unb  ah ;  tief  fc^^einen  bie  Slicf^ter  ju  finnen ;  jule^t  finft 
biefe  Schale,  fteigt  jene,  ange^mucbt  tjom  ßigenfinn  be^ 
(Sd^icffaU,  unb  entfcbieben  ift'^.   ub.  15 

9l(6a  mit  f^'Crbinaub  Iierportretenö. 

5lIbo.     Sie  fanb'ft  bu  bie  Stabt?.    j  J 
^erbinnnb.     ße  I)at  fic^  alle§  -^e'geben.     3^^  i^itt,  aU 
trie    gum    3^^^^*-'^^^^^^/    StraJ'    auf    Stra^'    <xh.     ßure 
iüof)It>erteiIten  ©acben  balten  bie  gifrd^t  fo  angefpannt,  20 
ba§  fie  fid^  nic^t  ju  lifpeln  unterftei^t.     Tic  Stqtbt  fie(;t 
einem  gelbe   äbnlicb,   Uu'nn    \^<\^    ©cioitter   üon   Uicitem 
leuchtet;   man  erblidt  feinen  '^o^el,  ^!ein  ^ier,  aU  ba§ 
eilenb  nacfi  einem  Scfm^orte  fc^Uipf^.  f    ^^^ 
5l(bö.     3ft  ^i^^  nidbt^S  treiter  begegnet?  25 

^crbinanb.  Ggmont  fant  mit  einigen  auf  ben  ?|}|ar!t 
geritten ;  iüir  grüßten  un§ ;  er  fjatte  ein  ro^e^  ^f^i^b, 
ba§  id)  ibm  loben  mu^te.  „2ajt  imc^  eilen,  ^ferbe  iw- 
jurciten,  irir  tuerben  fie  balb  braueben  I"  rief  er  mir 
entgegen,  ßr  iüerbe  mirf)  noc^  beute  ioieberfefjn,  fagte  30 
er,  unb  !omme,  auf  euer  ^serlangen,  mit  %\x^  ju  rat^ 
fc^Iagen. 


74  Ggmont. 

9irba.     (?r  lr>irb  birf)  h?ieberfef)n. 

^crbinonb.  Unter  allen  Splittern,  bie  icf)  F)ier  fenne, 
gefällt  er  mir  am  Beften.  G§  fc^eint,  h)ir  tuerben  greunbe 
fein. 
5  5nbo.  ^u  bift  no(f)  immer  ju  f(f)nell  ^unb  iüe^iig  bes 
I^utfam ;  immer  er!enn'  id)  in  bir  ben  äeT^tfinri  beiner 
5[Rutter,  ber  mir  fie  unbebingt  in  bie  2trme  lieferte.  3" 
mancher  gefabrlirfien  35erbinbung  lub  bicj^  ber  2lnfd)cin 
borcilig  ein.  r  .,  .  .  .. ; 

lo       ^erbtnonb.     @uer  SSiKe  finbet  mi^  Bilbfam. 

3nba.  ^  3^  Vergebe  beinern  jungen  Slute  bie§  lei(f)t= 
finnige  S^ölirtüoIIen,  biefe  unac^tfame  gröF)lid)feit.  9Zur 
bergig  nid)t,  ^u  tvelrfiem  2öerfe  icb  gefanbt  bin,  unb 
it>el(f)en  3:eil  id)  bir  bran  geben  möcbte. 
15  ^crbinanb.  (Erinnert  micb,  unb  fcbont  mirf)  nicbt,  tüo 
\\)x  e§  nötig  Fjaltet. 

5nba  luicf)  einer  "^mt.   5[Rein  Sofjn  ! 

^crbinonb.     ^ein  3Sater ! 

5(11)0.     ®ie  Jiii^ft^'^  fommen  balb,  Cranien  unb  ©gmont 
20  !ommen.     ß§  ift  nicbt  ^Rifetrauen,  ba^  id)  bir  erft  je^t 
cntbede,  iüa§   gefd)e^en   foll.     ©ie  hjerben   nid»t   hjiebcr 
bon  f)innen  gel)n. 

^crbinaub.     2Ba§  finnft  bu? 

%VotL,  G§  ift  befd)lof)en  fie  feftjubalten.  —  ^u  er= 
25  ftaunft !  ®a§  bu  ju  tbun  baft,  bore ;  bie  Urfacben  foflft 
bu  iüifjcn,  tuenn  e§  gefd^ebn  ift.  %<%i  bleibt  feine  '$^^\\, 
fie  au§3ulegen.  5Jlit  bir  allein  lüünfcbt'  icf)  ba§  ©rö^te, 
ba^  ©ef)eimfte  ju  bef^redKu ;  ein  ftar!e§  53anb  bält  un^ 
jufammengcfcffclt ;  bu  bift  mir  iüert  unb  lieb;  auf  bicb 
30  möd)t'  ic^  alle§  bäufen.  '3Jid)t  bie  ©eJüobnbeit  \\x  gc= 
^ord;en  aftein  möcbt'  id)  bir  einprägen ;   aud)  ben  6inn 


S5ierter  ^lufjug.     ^er  Gulen6urgifd)e  ^alaft.         75 

au^jubrürfen,  §u  befeF)Ien,  au§§ufüf)ren,  tüünfc^t'  icf)  in 
bir  fortgupftangen ;  bir  ein  gro§e§  ©rbteil,  bem  Könige 
bcn  6rauc^)barften  Wiener  ju  l^interlafjen ;  bid^  mit  bem 
Seflen  h)a§  irf)  ^abe  au^guftatten,  ba§  bu  bicb  nic^t 
fd)ämen  bürfeft  unter  beine  33rüber  gu  treten.  5 

fjerbinanb.  2öa§  tüerb'  i(f)  bir  nid^t  für  biefe  Siebe 
frf)ulbig,  bie  bu  mir  attein  5un)enbeft,  inbem  ein  ganjel 
did6)  bor  bir  gittert! 

Sltöa.     9^un  f)öre,  h3a§  ju  tbun  ift.     ©obalb  bie  gürs 
ften   eingetreten   finb,  n^irb   jeber   3"9^"9   3"^   ^alafte  lo 
befe^t.     ^aju  l)at  ©ome§  bie  Drbre.     Silba  irirb  eilen, 
@gmont§   6cf)reiber  mit  ben  33erbäcbtigften   gefangen  ju 
nef^men.     ^u   ^ältft   bie   2öacbe   am  ^bore  unb  in   ben 
§öfen   in    Drbnung.      3Sor    aßen    fingen    befe^e    biefe 
3immer  l^ier  neben  mit  ben  ficberften  $?euten ;  bann  hjartc  15 
auf  ber  ©alcrie,  big  6itt)a  ^üieberfommt,  unb  bringe  mir 
irgenb  ein  unbebeutenb  Slatt  fjerein,  jum  ^t\(htn,  ba^ 
fein  Sluftrag  au§gericf>tet  ift.     T)ann  bleib'  im  3Sorfaalc 
bi§  Dranien  tüeggebt ;  folg'  if)m ;  icb  l^alte  ßgmont  bier, 
aU  ob  i(f)  i^m  nocf)  Wa§>  gu  fagen  bätte.     5(m  ßnbe  ber  20 
©alerie   forbre    Dranien§   ®egen,   rufe   bie   3Sacf)e    an, 
bertüabre  fcf)nell  ben  gefäljrlic^ften  5Rann;    unb  icf)  faffe 
ßgmont  ^ier. 

fjcrbiuanb.  $5^  Q^^^^^^^  ^"^^"  33ater.  3""^  erftenmal 
mit  fc^h^erem  öerjen  unb  mit  (Sorge.  25 

9n6a.  gd)  berjeitje  bir'g ;  e§  ift  ber  erfte  gro^e  Xag, 
ben  bu  erlebft. 

@i(oa  tritt  herein. 

Silua.  @in  33ote  bon  Slnttrer^en.  §ier  ift  Dranieng 
SBrief!     @r  fommt  nic^t.  30 


"^^  Ggmont. 

%lba.     Sagt'  e§  bcr  Sote  ? 

©üDa.     9Zein,  mir  fagt'y  bay  ^erj. 

3t(ba.     2Iu§   bir   f^rid^t  mein  böfer  ©eniu^.   3?acf)bemet 

bcrt  örtcf  gcfefen,  tv'mtt  er  beiben,  unb  fie  jie^en  fic^  tu  bie  öaterie  jurücf.    ©r 
5     bleibt  naein  auf  beru  «Borbevtcite.     @r   fommt   UlC^t  !      33t^   auf   ben 

legten  51ugenblicf  berfcfiiebt  er,  \\d)  ^u  erüären.     Gr  h)agt 

e€,   nicbt   ^u   fommen !     Sa. -toar   benn   bie^mal   iüiber 

V  3Sermuten  ber  ^(uge  !(ug  genug,  nicbt  !lug  gu  fein!  — 

@§  rücft  bie  Uhr !     ^oä)  einen  Heinen  2öeg  be§  Seiger^, 

10  unb  ein  groJe§  Sßer!  ift  getf^an  ober  berfäumt,  uniüiebers 
bringlirf)  berfäumt:  benn  e§  ift  h)eber  nacbjubolcn  noc^ 
ju  berf^eimlidien.  2ängft  F)att'  irf)  a[(e§  reiflich  abgeitjogen, 
unb  mir  and)  biefen  ^all  gebacbt,  mir  feftgcfe^t,  Wa^  and) 
in  biefem  JaKe  ju  l^un  fei ;  unb  je^t,  ba  e^  ju  tf)un  ift, 

15  h?ef)r'  irf)  mir  faum,  ba^  nic^t  ba§  gür  unb  2öiber 
mir  auf^  neue  burc^  bie  6eele  fd}tt)an!t.  —  3ft'§  rätlicb, 
bie  anbern  ju  fangen,  menn  er  mir  entgeht?  Schieb'  ic^ 
e§  auf,  unb  laff  ©gmont  mit  ben  ©einigen,  mit  fo  öielen 
entfc^lüpfen,  bie  nun,  öielleid^t  nur  beute  nocb,  in  meinen 

20  iQänbep  finb?  ,3o  ^tp.ingt  bid;  ba§  ®efd)id  benn  auc^, 
bu  Unbejtüinglirfrer?  2öie  lang  gebac^t !  2öie  tüo^l  be» 
reitet!  2öie  gro^,  mie  fd)5n  ber  ^lan!  2öie  naf)  bie 
Hoffnung  if^rem  ä^ele !  unb  nun  im  '^(ugenblid  be§  Qnt'^ 
fc^eibeng  bift  bu  j^ifdien  jiüei  Übel  gefteHt ;  tüie  in  einen 

25  2o§topf  greifft  bu  in  bie  bunÜe  3"'f""ft ;  ^^a^  ^"  f^ff^ft 
ift  nod)  jugeroUt,  bir  unbctini^t,  fei '^3  Treffer  ober  geiler! 

Gr  iDirb  aufmerflam,  mie  eiuer  ber  etauv*  f}ört,  uni)  tritt  nui  geuner.    Qx  l)t 

e§ !    Ggmont !  —  ^rug  bicb  bein  ^sferb  fo  leid)t  l)ercin, 

unb    fd;eutc    Dor   bem   '^Iutgerud;c    nicbt,    unb    l>or   bem 

30  ©eifte  mit  bem  blanfen  6rf)lDert,  ber  an  ber  '^.^forte  bicb 

empfängt?  —  (Steig'    ahl  —  3o  bift  bu  mit  bem   einen 


SSierter   ^lufjug.     ^er  (Iulen6urgif($e  '^a{a)t.        77 

gu^  im  ©rab,  unb  fo  mit  beiben !  —  3a,  ftreicbP  e§  nur, 
unb  flo^f^  für  feinen  mutigen  ^ienft  jum  te^enmale  ben 
3^acfe«  ifjim  —  Unb  mir  bleibt  feine  Sßa^l.  3"  ^^^^ 
SSerBtenbung,  iüie  f^ier  ßgmont  nabt,  fann  er  bir  nicbt 
gum  gtoeitenmal  fid)  liefern! — §ört!  5 

^erbinanb  uub  <Biitfa  treten  etlig  ^eröei. 

9((6a»     3^^  t^^^t   ^<^^   ^»^   befaf)l;    icb    änbre  meinen 
SöiUen  nicbt.     3^  ^alU,  iDie  e§  ge^)n  iüiti,  (Sgmont  auf, 
bi^  bu  mir  bon  Bxl^a  bie  9^ac^rid)t  gebracbt  ^aft.     SDann 
bleib'   in   ber  Diäbe.     2lucb   bir  raubt  ba§  ©efcbic!  ba§  lo 
gro^e  ^erbienft,  bes  £önig5^grD|ten_gemb  mitd^ener^ 
§anb   gefangen   ju   baben.  3u  siiöa.    (Sile!    3u  ger&inanb. 

©ef;  if)m  entgegen.  ?a&a  Meibt  einige  ^tugenbUcfe  aUein  unb  gefit 
fc^njeigenb  auf  unb  ab. 

f      '  egmont  tritt  aufr--  15 

egmont.  3<^  fomme,  bie  33efeble  be§  ^önig§  ju  l>er= 
ne^)men,  §u  f)Dren,  melcfjen  ^ienft  er  l^on  unfcrer  ^^reue 
Verlangt,  bie  if)m  ctüig  ergeben  bleibt. 

9(16a.  ßr  timnfdit  i?or  allen  fingen  euren  dUi  ju 
^ören.  20 

(ggmont.  Über  tr>elcben  ©egenftanb  ?  ^ommt  Cranien 
aud)?    3<i?  bermutete  ibn  ^icr. 

5Ul)o.  9Jtir  t^ut  c^3  leib,  ba§  er  unö  eben  in  biefer 
iüid^tigen  (gtunbe  fe^It.  ßuern  d\at,  eure  9Jt.einung 
tt)ünfd;t  ber  Aönig,  lüie  biefe  ©taaten  ipieber  ju  befrie=  25 
bigen.  3^/  ^^  ^«^fft  ^^^  iüerbet  fräftig  mitrt)ir!en,  biefe 
Unruben  ju  ftitfen  unb  bie  Drbnung  ber  ^robinjen  böflig 
unb  bauerl;aft  ju  grünben. 

egmont.  3^^  fönnt  beffer  miffen  al§  icb,  ba^  fcbon 
atte§  genug  berul)igt  ift,  ja,  nod;  mebr  beru^)igt  lüar,  et)'  30 


78  G  g  m  0  n  t. 

bie  Gr|cf)einung  ber  neuen    Solbaten  nneber  mit  gurdfit 
unb  Sorge  bie  ©emüter  betüegtc. 

5(Ibo.  3f)r  fcf^eint  anbeuten  ju  irotlen,  bae  rätlirf^fte 
fei  getrefen,  iüenn  ber  ^önig  micb  gar  nicf^t  in  ben  gall 

5    gefegt  fjätte,  eurf)  gu  fragen. 

Ggmoitt.  SSerjeiht  I  Cb  ber  .^önig  ba^5  .v^eer  l;ätte 
fluiden  fodcn,  ob  nicbt  biclmebr  bie  53iacbt  feiner  majes 
ftätifd;en  ©egenlüart  adein  ftärfer  getuirft  bätte,  ift  meine 
Sacbe  ni(f)t  ^u   beurteilen.     2^aö   §eer  ift   ba,  er  nicbt. 

lo  2Sir  aber  müfstcn  febr  unbanfbar,  febr  bergeffen  fein, 
tüenn  trir  um  nicbt  erinnerten,  ipa§  irir  ber  9?egentin 
fcbulbig  finb.  33efennen  iuir!  Sie  bracbte  burdi  ibr  fo 
fhigce  aU%  tapferes  53etragen  bie  Stufrübrer  mit  ©eUnilt 
unb    3(nfebn,  mit   Überrebung   unb    Vift   §ur    dlu^^,  unb 

15  fübrte  jum  Grftaunen  ber  i^nit  ein  rebe(Iifd;e^3  'i^ol!  in 
ioenigen  'IKcnaten  ju  feiner  -^vflicbt  jurüd. 

5111)0.  3d)  leugne  e^3  nid^t.  ^er  Xumult  ift  geftiHt, 
unb  jebcr  fd)eint  in  bie  ©reuj^en  be§  ©eborfame  jurüd; 
gebannt.     2(ber  f)ängt  ey  nid}t  in^n  einee  jeben  'Ii>itlfür 

2o  ab/fie  ju  öerlaffen?  2ßer  iuitl  ba^3  Isol!  binbern,  lo^u: 
bredien?  ^Bo  ift  bie  93iacbt,  fie  abjubalten?  Ti>er  bürgt 
un6,  ba^  fie  ficb  ferner  treu  unb  untertbiinig  jeigen 
tüerben?  gbr  guter  35>iüe  ift  alle^  ^Nfanb,  ba^3  mir 
baben. 

25  (Sgmottt.  Unb  ift  ber  gute  ii^ille  eine^S  )So{U  nic^t 
ba§  fid;erfte,  ba§  ebclfte  ^'fanb?  'iHn  G)cttl  ©ann  barf 
fidi  ein  ."TU^uig  fieberer  balten,  aH  irenn  fie  atle  für  einen, 
einer  für  ade  fteben?  Sicberer  gegen  innere  unb  viu^ere 
geinbe  ? 

30  5l(Dn.  'il'ir  loerben  un§  boc^i  nid^t  Überreben  foHen, 
ba^  eö  jel^t  bier  fo  fteljt? 


SSierter  5tuf §ug.     ^er  Gulenburgijc^e  ^nlaft. 


\ 


V    egmont      3)er    ^onig    fd^reibe    einen    ©eneralparbcn 
^  au§,    er   beru^)ige   bie    ©emüter ;    unb    Balb   toirb    man 
fehlen  iüie  ^Treue  unb  Siebe  mit  bem  3iitrauen  tüieber  jus 
rüc!felf)rt. 

%ibtt,     Unb  jeber,  ber  bie    5[Raie[tät   ^es    ^önia§,  ber    5     J 
ba^   Heiligtum  ber    D^eligion   gefc^änbet,  ginge   fi^i  'imb       ^ 
—lebig  f)in  unb  lieber !   lebte  ben  anbern  §um  bereiten  ^ei= 
f!piel,  ba^  ungef^eure  Serbred^en  ftrafIo§  finb? 

egmont.  Unb  ift  ein  SSerbrecben  be§  Unfinng,  ber 
2::run!enl)eit  nidit  ef^er  ju  entfcbulbigen,  aU  graufam  ju  lo 
beftrafen?  Sefonber^  Wo  fidire  Hoffnung,  \vo  ©eiinjbeit 
ift,  ba^  bie  Übel  nid)t  iüieberfebren  tperbcn?  Ti>aren 
Könige  barum  nic^U  fidjerer?  SBerben  fie  nidU  "oon  ®clt 
unb  9^adnr>elt  gepriefen,  bie  eine  33eleibigung'ibrer  3.1>ürbe 
bergeben,  bebauern,  berad)ten  fonnten?  ^.Iscrben  fie  nic^t  15 
ibtn  begiüegen  ©ott  gleid;  gel;alten,  ber  üiel  ju  grc^  ift, 
aU  ba^  il)n  jebe  Säfterung  reid)en  follte? 

%ii)a,     Unb  eben  barum  foll  ber  ^önig  für  bie  ^\>ürbe 
©otte§  unb  ber  9{eligion,  tüir  fotkn  für  bac>  ^HJf ^?'^  ^^'3 
^önig§  ftreiten.     3iHv5  ber  Dbere^aBjiitebnen  i>crft5mäl)t,  20 
ift  unjere  5^fl«^t -^u. j:ädbe_n^    Ungeftraft    foff,  menn   icb 
rate,  fein  ©dnilbiger  fid)  freuen. 

Gomoitt.     ©laubft  bu,  baf3  bu  fie  alle  errei4)en  iüirft? 
§ört  man  nidU  täglid\  ba^  bie   gurcl)t  fie  l)ie  unb  ba^ 
l^in,  fie   an^  bem   2anbe   treibt?  ®ie    9?eid)ften   tüerben  25 
iF)re  ©üter,  ficb,  ibre  Ainber  unb   greunbe  flücbten ;   ber 
Slrme  mirb  feine  nü|lid)en  §änbe  bem  3^acbbar  jubringen. 

3llba.     Sie    lüerben,  tr>enn   man   fie   nicbt    berl^inbern 
fann.    ®arum  verlangt  ber   ^önig   9tat  unb   ^bat  bon 
jebem   gürften,  (5rnft  t)on  jebem   ®tattl)alter ;   mdji  nur  3° 
©rjäljlung,  tüie    e§   ift,  ir)a§  iüerben   fönnte,  tr>enn   man 


80  Gcimont. 

alle§  geben  lie^e,  tüie'§  gebt,  ßinem  großen  Übel  §us 
fef^en,  ficf)  mit  Hoffnung  frf)meid)eln,  ber  ^t'xt  bertrauen, 
etiüa  einmal  brein)cl)lagen,  h)ie  im  gaftnac^tefpiel,  ba^ 
e§  ÜatfdU  unb  man  bocb  ü\r)a^  ju  tl)un  f(f)eint,  tpenn 
5  man  nirfity  t^un  möcl)te,  Ijei^t  ba§  nicbt,  fiel)  berbäcfitig 
ma(f)en,  all  fe^e  mai)  bem  Slufrubr  n^it  ,,33ergnügen  ^u, 
ben  man  nicl)t  erregen,  iüo^l  aber  Tjeglen  rhüd)U ! 

(SgntOUt   im  33egrtff  aufjufof}reii,  nimmt  firf)  ^ujammeit,  unb  fpric^t  nac^ 

einer  fteineu  «ßoufe  gefegt.    ^xd)i  jebe   2lbficl)t  ift  offenbar,  unb 

lo  manc()e§  DJiannel  3lbficbt  ift  ju  mi^beuten.  53iu^  man 
bocp  auc^  t)on  allen  Seiten  Ijören :  el  fei  bei  ^önigl 
2(bficl)t  hjeniger,  bie  ^robinjen  nad)  einförmigen  unb 
flaren  ©efe^en  ju  regieren,  bie  9Jiajeftät  ber  Religion  ju 
fiebern,  unb  einen   allgemeinen   Jrieben  feinem   'isolfe  ^u 

15  geben,  all  bielme^r  fie  unbebingt  ju  unterjocben,  fie  i^rer 
alten  ^ied^te  ju  berauben,  fid)  93teifter  bcn  ibren  'Befi^s 
tümern  ju  mad)en,  bie  fdiönen  9iedUe  bei  2lbell  einju^ 
fd^ränlen,  um  berentiintlen  ber  ßble  allein  i^m  bienen, 
if)m  Seib  unb   Seben  iüibmen  mag.     ®ie    9?eligion,  fagt 

20  man,  fei  nur  ein  :präcbtiger  ^e^pid),  binter  bem  man 
jeben  gefäl)rlic^en  5ln|d^Iag  nur  befto  leicbter  aulbenft. 
^al  3Sol!  liegt  auf  ben  .^nieen,  betet  bie  l)eiligen  ges 
iüirften  3*-'^^^*^^  <^"/  ii"^  l)inten  laufest  ber  isogelfteller, 
ber  fie  berüden  ttjiU. 

25       9Ul)a.     ^a^  muf5  icb  bon  bir  l)ören? 

(Jgmont.  "JiidU  meine  Öefinnungen!  '3iur  tual  balb 
^ier,  balb  ba,  i^on  ßrofum  unb  bon  .SHeinen,  klingen  unb 
!Jf)oren  gcfprodu^n,  laut  verbreitet  luirb.  2)ie  '3tieber= 
läuber  fürdUcn  ein  boppeltel  3od),  unb  Unn*  bürgt  iljnen 

30  für  il^re  greil^eit? 

9Ubo.     grei^eitV   Qin   fd)önel   ^Innt,  n>er^3  red>t  i>er= 


58terter   ^luf^ug.     Ser  (5u(en6urgiid)e  ^alaft.         81 

ftänbe.   2öa§  tüoEen  fie  für  greif^eit  ?  SBas  ift  be§  greies  -f- 
ften  gretf)eit?  —  9^ecBt  ju  tf)un!  —  unb  baran  h?irb  fie 
ber  ^önig  nidjt  l^inbern.     5^em  !    nein !    fie  glauben  ftcf^ 
nicBt  frei,  it»enn  fie   ficf)    nicbt   felSft  unb  anbern  fd>aben 
fönnen.     2Öäre  e§  nicf)t  beffer  abjubanfen,  ale  ein  fold^e'o    5 
3SoI!  511  regieren?  2ßenn  au§n)ärtige  geinbe  brängen,  an 
bie  fein   53ürger   benft,  ber   mit   bem   9tä(f>ften   nur   be* 
fcbäftigt    ift,    unb    ber    Aönig    verlangt   Seiftanb;    bann 
iDerben  fie  unein^  unter  fic^,  unb  berfc^iüören  ficb  gleicb= 
fam  mit  i^ren  geinben.   2öeit  beffer  ift'ö,  fie  einzuengen,  10 
ba^  man   fie  tüie   ^inber    balten,  irie    ^inber    ju    ihrem 
93eften   leiten   fann.     ©taube   nur,  ein  Q.no(!   ii>irb   nicbt 
alt,  nicbt  !lug;    ein  3.soI!  bleibt  immer  finbifdv 

Ggmout.     2Öie   feiten  fommt   ein   >^önig  ju  "tlserftanb !     "" 
Unb   follen   fic^  biele   nicl)t  lieber   inclcii    inntraucn    ale  15 
©inem?  unb  ni(f)t   einmal  bem    (Einen,  ]on^crn  bcn  lüe= 
nigen  be§  (Sinen,  bem  ^olfe,  ba^  an   ben  'IMicfen  feinet 
§errn  altert,     ^as  ^at  U^oBl  allein  bad   9fecl>t,  !lug  ju 
Ererben. 

''alba.     3Sielleid)t    ^h^n  barum,  iueil  e^S  fidi  nidU  felbft  20 
überlaffen  ift. 

Ggmottt.  Unb  barum  niemanb  gern  ficb  felbft  über? 
laffen  möc(üe.  9Jian  tt)ue  iuaö  man  tuill;  id)  habi  auf 
beine  Ji^age  geantiDortet  unb  tr»ieberl;ole :  G§  gebt  nicbt! 
@§  fann  nic^t  geben !  ^d)  fenne  meine  Sanböleute.  @y  25 
finb  93Mnner,  toert  @otte^3  53oben  ju  betreten ;  ein  jeber 
runb  für  ficb,  ein  fleiner  ^önig,  feft,  rüf)rig,  fällig,  treu, 
an  alten  Sitten  ^angenb.  Scbt^er  ift'§,  ibr  3"^^^^"^" 
ju  t)erbienen,  leicht  ju  erbalten.  Starr  unb  feft !  3^^ 
brüden  finb  fie,  nicfit  ju  unterbrüden.  30 

5n6a  bev  i"ic^  iube-ö  eiiiiflemal  nmgeiefjen  fjat.    Sollteft  bu  baö  alle^ 

in  be§  ^önig»  ©egeninart  iüieberljolen  ? 


82  (£•  g  m  o  u  t. 

Gflmont.  ^cftp  fcfilimmer,  it»enn  mid)  feine  ©egentuart 
abfcf)recfte !  Xeftc  bcfjer  für  ibn,  für  fein  "i^olf,  lüenn  er 
mir  9Jiut  machte,  tüenn  er  mir  Zutrauen  einflößte,  nod) 
tüeit  mehr  511  fagen. 

5        'i?l(ba.     "ilHiö  nü^licf)  ift,  fann  idi  boren  luie  er. 

(^fimoHt.  3^  timrbe  ibm  fagen  :  2eid)t  fann  ber  §irt 
eine  ganje  §erbe  3cbafe  bor  firf)  Eintreiben,  ber  Stier 
jiebt  feinen  '^flug  ohne  SiUberftanb ;  aber  bem  ebeln 
^Nferbe,  bac^    bu   reiten   tt>iKft,  mu^t   bu  feine    ©ebanfen 

10  ablernen,  bu  mu^t  nicbt^  Unflugec-.,  nicbts  unflug  Don 
ibm  berlangen.  ^arum  tüünfdt  ber  Bürger  feine  alte 
^serfaffung  ju  bebalten,  bon  feinen  Öanbsleuten  regiert 
511  fein,  \v^\l  er  trei^,  tine  er  gefübrt  luirb,  tueil  er  bon 
ibnen    Uneigennu^,    ^eilnebmung    an     feinem    Scbirffal 

15  boffen   fann. 

3tlba.  Unb  fodte  ber  9iegent  nicbt  93tacbt  baben,  bie= 
fe§  alte  §erfommen  511  Deränbern?  unb  fofite  nid>t  eben 
bie§  fein  fd^onftes  ^orrecbt  fein?  2Ba§  ift  bleibenb  auf 
biefer  3SeIt?   unb    fottte    eine    Staat^einricbtung   bleiben 

20  fönnen?  5)tu^  nicbt  in  einer  3^'itfolge  jebe^S  'iserbältni^S 
fid)  toeränbern,  unb  eben  barum  eine  alte  iserfaffung  bie 
Urfad^e  bon  taufenb  Übeln  U>erben,  iüeil  fie  ben  gegen= 
tüärtigen  3"ft^'^"^  ^^^  3>olfe$  nidü  umfaßt?  Jcb  fürd^te, 
biefe    alten    9?ed)te    finb   barum    fo    angenebm,    iveil    fie 

25  Sd^lu^ftpinfel  bilben,  in  loeldKu  ber  klinge,  ber  53iäcb= 
tige,  jum  3d)aben  be^  Ssolfe^S,  jum  <Scbaben  be^  @an= 
jen,  fid;  verbergen  ober  burcbfd;lcid)cn  fann. 

Göntoitt.  Unb  biefe  lüi(lfürlid)cn  :iseränberungcn,  biefe 
unbefd^ränften    Gingriffe  ber   böcbften    ©elmilt  finb  nicbt 

30  (Eingriffe  ber  böcfiften  ©etimlt,  finb  nicfit  isorboten,  ba^ 
(Einer  tbun  tuill,  iinvo    ^aufenbe   u\d}t   tbun    foKen?    (Er 


$ßievter   ^fufjug.     ^ev  6ii(enbuvgijd)e  '^a{a]t.         83 

iüiß  ficf)  adein  frei  macben,  um  jeben  feiner  3.Bünfd;e 
befriebigen,  jeben  feiner  ©ebanfen  ausführen  ^u  fonnen. 
Unb  tüenn  iüir  un§  if)m,  einem  guten  tüeifen  Könige, 
ganj  Vertrauten,  fagt  er  un§  für  feine  9iac^fommcn  gut? 
ba^  feiner  ofjne  9ftücfficf)t,  of)ne  Scbonung  regieren  toerbe?  5 
Sßer  rettet  un§  atebann  t)on  böttiger  2Öiü!ür,  iüenn  er 
un§  feine  2)iener,  feine  5^ädiften  fenbet,  bie  obne  ^ennt= 
ni§  be§  Sanbe»  unb  feiner  Sebürfniffe  nacb  belieben 
fd^alten  unb  toalten,  feinen  2Öiberftanb  finben,  unb  fid^ 
bon  jeber  SSerantiüortung  frei  Voiffen?  10 

'^iiba   bei-  i'id)  iitbe-S  »uiebev  umcieief)eu  i)at.     (So   ift   uicbtS   UatÜr* 

licfier,  aU  ba^  ein  ^önig  burd^  ficf)  ju  ^errfcf)en  gebenft, 
unb  benen  feine  33efeble  am  liebftcn  aufträgt  bie  ibn  am 
beften  toerftet^en,  Derfteben  iuoden,  bie  feinen  ^ll^itlen  un= 
bebingt  au^ricbten.  15 

Ggmottt.     Unb  eben  fo  natürlidi  iff'o,  bafj  ber  ^Bürger 

i)on   bem  regiert   fein   luill,   ber   mit  ihm    geboren    unb 

crgogen  ift,  ber  gleichen  ä3egriff  mit  ityn,  uou  Mtäß  unb 

^~Xtnu^t  gefaxt  l^at,  ben  er  aU  feinen  Sruber  anjeften 

fann.  20 

5(ltin.     Unb  bodi  bat  ber  5(bel  mit  biefen  feinen  53rü= 
bern  fcbr  ungleid)  geteilt. 

($ÖJ«ont.  ^a§  ift  Dor  3<^f^^^^"^^i^ten  gefd;ef)en,  unb 
h)irb  je^t  of^ne  9Zeib  gebulbet.  3Öürben  aber  neue  SJ^ens 
fcben  obne  ^Rot  gefenbet,  bie  ficb  jum  jtreitenmale  auf  25 
Unfoften  ber  9iation  bereicl)ern  tüodten,  fäbe  man  fic^ 
einer  ftrengen,  fü^nen,  unbebingten  §abfud>t  ausgefegt ; 
baö  tüürbe  eine  ©ärung  macben,  bie  ficb  nicf)t  leicbt  in 
ficf)  felbft  auflofte. 

9tlba.     3)u  fagft  mir,  tr>a^  icf)  nicf)t  f)ören  fodte ;  aucb  30 
icf)  bin  fremb. 


84  G  g  m  0  it  t. 

Gfiinont.     ^a^  id)   bir'e   fage,   jeigt  bir,  bafi  icf)  birf» 
nicf)t  meine. 

•iJdtja.     Unb  aud)  fo  iDünfd^t'  id)   e§  md)t  l^cn  bir  511 
^ören.     ^er  5^önig  fanbte  mid»   mit   Hoffnung,  bafe   id) 

5  ^ier  ben  Seiftanb  be§  2(bel§  finben  iinirbe.  ^er  ^önig 
h)in  feinen  3Bi(Ien.  ^er  ^önig  bat  nad)  tiefer  Übers 
legung  gefeben,  \va^  bem  33oI!e  frommt ;  e§  !ann  nicbt 
bleiben  unb  ge^en  tme  bief)er.  ^ee  Könige  Slbfid^t  ift, 
fie  felbft  ju  i^rem  eignen  33eften  einjufd^ränfen,  i^r  eigene^ 

10  §ei(,  h)enn'§  fein  muf^,  ibnen  aufjubringen,  bie  fcbäblidien 
53ürger  aufzuopfern,  bamit  bie  übrigen  l^ube  finben,  be^ 
©lücf^  einer  treifen  9iegierung  genießen  !i?nnen.  ^ie§ 
ift  fein  ©ntfcblu^ ;  biefen  bem  3(be(  !unb  ju  macben,  hah^ 
id)  33efebl;  unb  9iat  verlang'  idi  in  feinem  'Oiamen,  mie 

15  e§  ju  tbun  fei,  nid;t  ipa§;  benn  bae  bat  er  befcbloffen. 

©gmont.     ü^eiber   red^tfertigen  beine  2.\>orte  bie  %m6t 

be§  ^ol!§,  bie  altgemeine  gurcbt !     <So  bat  er  benn  bc= 

fd^loffen,  it)a§  fein  gürft   befd^licfeen   foQtc.     ^ie   ^raft 

feinet   3SoI!§,  if)r   ©emüt,  ben  33egriff  ben  fie  üon  ficb 

20  felbft  l^aben,  tpill  er  fdniuidHMi,  nieberbrüden,  jcrftörcn, 
um  fie  bequem  regieren  ju  fönnen.  Qx  tuilt  ben  innern 
<^ern  ibrer  Gigenbeit  üerberben ;  geloifi  in  bor  3lbfidU,  fie 
glüdlidn'r  ju  mad^en.  (3r  Unll  fie  lun-nidUcn,  bamit  fie 
tiW)a^  iüerben,  ein  anber  ßtlua^5.     D  iuenn  feine  )}{b\idyt 

25  gut  ift,  fo  tinrb  fie  mif^geleitct !  5iidit  bem  ilönige 
ipiberfet^t  man  fid^ ;  man  ftellt  fic^  nur  bem  .Könige 
entgegen,  ber  einen  falfd)en  2Beg  ju  iuanbeln,  bie  crften 
imglüdlidHMi  3dn'ittc  mad>t. 

9((l)n.     ilUe  bu  gcfinnt  bift,  fdieint  e^3  ein  bergeblicfier 

30  3Serfud;,  unö  Dereinigen  ju  U>oUcn.  )^u  benfft  gering 
bom  .Könige  unb  lieräd>tlicb  lH>n  feinen  diäten,  loenn  bu 


SSierter  ^tuf^ug.     ^er  (Iu{enbuvgij(f)e  ^alaft.         85 

§h)eifelft,  ba§  ade»  fei  nicBt  fc6on  gebadet,  geprüft,  ge= 
hjogen  tüorben.  ^d)  f)abe  feinen  Sluftrag,  jebe§  gür 
unb  2©  i  b  e  r  noc^  einmal  burcbjugeben.  ©ebovfam  forbre 
\6)  t)on  bem  2>Dl!e — unb  i)on  eucB,  if)r  ©rften,  Gbelften, 
diai  unb  X^at,  al§  'Bürgen  biefer  unbebingten  ^sflicbt.       5 

egmont  gorbre  unfre  §äupter,  fo  ift  e§  auf  einmal 
getban.  Db  ficb  ber  9iacfen  biefem  3ocbe  biegen,  ob  er 
ficf)  ijor  bem  53eile  bucfcn  fod,  fann  einer  ebeln  (Seele 
gleich  fein.  Umfonft  ^ah'  icb  fo  Diel  gcfprocben ;  bie 
2uft  l^ab'  icb  erfcbüttert,  weiter  nicbte  geiüonnen.  10 

^e  V  bi  na  nb  fonimt. 

^crbinanb.  ^^erjeibt,  baj  icb  euer  Giefpräcb  unterbreche. 
§ier  ift  ein  ^^rief,  beffen  Überbringer  bie  3(nttport  bringenb 
mac^t. 

5((6a.     Erlaubt   mir,    ba§   icb    febe,    \va^%    er    entbält.  15 

Sritt  Oll  öie  Seite. 

^'Crbtunnb  ,yi  eiynont.  (5$  ift  ein  fcf)öne§  ^ferb,  bae  eure 
Seute  gebracfU  baben,  eucb  abjubolen. 

Gginont.     ß<S   ift   nicf^t   ba»   fcfilimmfte.     ^d)   ^ah^  e6 
fcbon  eine  "Jiseilc ;   icf^   ben!'   e»  tüegjugeben.     2öenn   e§  20 
eucf^  gefällt,  fo  tuerben  W'ix  DicKeicbt  be^  §anbe^5  einig. 

^crbinonb.     G5ut,  tüir  Woikn  febn. 

5üba   iiniift  feinem  Sofiiie,  ber  fiiii  in  ben  Ohninb  ^iirücfjiefit. 

Gflmont.  2cbt  ir»obI !  Gntlajt  micb,  benn  icb  tüüjte 
bei  G)ott  nicbt  meljr  5U  fagen.  25 

3(160.  ©lücfHcf)  F)at  bicf)  ber  3"fiitt  berf^inbert,  beinen 
(Sinn  nod)  lueiter  ju  verraten.  Unt»DrficfUig  entluicfelft 
bu  bie  galten  beine^3  §er5en5,  unb  flagft  bicb  felbft  treit 
ftrenger  an,  aU  ein  'Ji>iberfacber  gebäffig  tl)un  fönnte. 

egmont.     tiefer  Qsorlpurf  rül)rt  micb  nicf)t;   ic^  fenne  30 


86  egmont. 

micf^  felbft  genug,  unb  lüei^,  iine  icf^  bem  ^önig  angehöre; 
lüeit  mebr  aU  Diele,  bie  in  feinem  Xien[t  firf)  felber 
bienen.  Ungern  fdieib'  icf)  au§  biefem  Streite  ol>nc  i^n 
beigelegt  511  fcben,  unb  tininfd^e  nur,  ba^  une  ber  ^ienft 
5  beg  §errn,  bae  )Bo^l  be§  Öanbes  balb  bereinigen  möge. 
G§  iüirft  bielleicl)t  ein  tüieberf^olte^  ©ef^räd),  bie  ©egen= 
tiHivt  bcr  übrigen  J-ürften,  bie  beute  fcblen,  in  einem 
glüc!liclHn-n  ^lugenblicf,  h)ac^  l^eut'  unmöglicb  fdjeint.  W\i 
biefer  Hoffnung  entfern'  icb  mid}. 

10         %iha    bev  5Uii(eirf)  ieinem  2d(iii  Sevbinnnl)  ein  3eicf)en   giebt.     ^Cllt, 

(igmont !  —  deinen   ®egen  !  —  Jie  ajMttettfiüv  öffnet  fic^-.  man 

fie()t  bie  ©alerie  mit  Söocfte  befe^t,  bie  unbemeglicf)  bleibt. 

Ggmout   ber  ftflunenb  eine  XJJeite  gefcftmiegen.    ®ie§   \\)ax   bie    2(bs 
fid)t  ?      ^ajU   baft   bu   mid)    berufen  ?    g^arf)  bem  Jegen  gveifenb, 
15    ol§  menn  er  ficf)  üerteibigen  mollte.     Sin   ic^    beUU   tt?ebrloö  ? 

^Ubo.     ®er  ^önig  befief^lt'g,  bu  bift  mein  ©efangener. 

3ug(eic^  treten  bon  beiben  Seiten  ©emaffnete  r)erein. 

egmoMt  nacf)  einer  stiße.  ®er  ^Duig  ? —  Crauicn  I  Cranicn! 

9?ncf)  einer  ^^aiife,  feinen  Jegen  r)ingebenb.     ^So   nimm   ibn  I      Qx   bat 

20  h)eit  öfter  be§  ^önig^  ©acbe  berteibigt,  al^  biefe  Sruft 

befd)Ü^t.  Gr  gellt  burcfi  bie  Slfitteltfiür  ob  :  bie  ©emaffneten,  bie  im  3immer 
finb,  folgen  if)m  :  ingteirfien  "üUbne  Sohn.  9Ubo  bleibt  ftef)en.  3)er  5>orl)ang 
fällt. 


fünfter  2luf5ug. 


©trafje- 
^ämmeruiu]. 

SIärcf)en.     5?racf  eii  b  iirg.     Bürger. 

S5racfen6urg.     Siebdien,  um  Sottet  ipiffen,  \va^$  nimmft    5 
bu  i?or? 

Glätc^eii.  .^ommt  mit,  ^racfenburg  I  ^u  muf^t  bie 
5Renfc(Kn  md}t  fennen ;  tüir  befreien  ihn  geiüi^.  ^cnn 
h)a§  gleidU  ihrer  Siebe  511  ihm?  3^^^i'  fühlt,  ich  ]chtüi3r' 
e§,  in  \\(i)  bie  brennenbe  ^^egier,  ihn  ju  retten,  bie  (55e=  10 
faf)r  bon  einem  foftbaren  Sehen  ah5iüDenben,  unb  bem 
Jreieftcn  bie  greiheit  iuieberjUijeben.  ilomm !  Q^  fehlt 
nur  an  ber  Stimme,  bie  fie  jufammenruft.  3"  ^^^^^ 
(Seele  lebt  noc^i  ganj  frifch,  \va^  fie  ihm  fchulbig  finb ; 
unb  ba^  fein  mächtiger  2(rm  adein  bon  ihnen  bae  ^-8er=  15 
berben  ab^iält,  tüiffen  fie.  Um  feinets  unb  if)retir>iden 
muffen  fie  a(le§  Uuic^en.  Unb  \va^  tragen  iüir?  3""^ 
hödiften  unfer  Sehen,  ba§  ju  erfiaUen  nic^t  ber  9J^ühe 
tüert  ift,  iüenn  er  umfommt. 

Sörorfenimrg.     UngUidlicf^e!  bu  fiehft  nicht  bie  ©etüalt,  20 
bie  unö  mit  ehernen  '^Banben  gefeffelt  fjat. 

elärrficu.     Sie  fcfjeint  mir  nicfjt  unüberiüinblic^.     2a^ 
un§  nidit  lang  vergebliche  3Sorte  tüechfeln.   §ier  fommen 
Don    ben    alten,    reblichen,    tt)ac!ern     9Jiännern!     §Drt, 
greunbe!    ^fiac^barn,  Ijört !  —  'Ba^t,  iine  ift  e^  mit  ©9=  25 
mont? 

87 


88  (Sgmont. 

3immcrmeiftcr.     2ßa§  tritt  bae  Äinb?    2a^  fie  ftf^ireis 

gen! 

G;iärcl)cn.     3!retet  nä(^er,  ba§  \v\v  facbte  reben,  bi»  tüir 

einig  finb  unb  ftärfer.     3iUr  bürfen   nicbt  einen    Slugens 
5    blicf  toerfäumen!   ^ie  frecbe  ^Ttirannei,  bie  e§  iragt,  ibn  ju 

fejfetn,  jurft  fcbon  ben  ^olcb,  if^n  ju  ermorben.  C  greunbe! 

mit  jebem  Schritt  ber  Dämmerung  tüerb'  ic^  ängftlicbcr. 

3cf)  fürd>te  biefe  9^ac^t.    Jlommt!  toir  iooden  uns  teilen; 

mit  fd>ne((em  2auf  ))on  Quartier  ju  Quartier  rufen  tvir 
lo  bie    53ürger   f)erau§.     ßin  jeber    greife    ju    feinen  alten 

2öaffen.     2(uf  bem   93Zar!te   treffen  wiv  un»  iüieber  unb 

unfer  (Strom  rei^t  einen  jeben  mit  fic^  fort,    ^ie  geinbe 

feE^en  firf)  umringt  unb  überfcbtüemmt,  unb  finb  erbrücft. 

2ßa§  !ann  un§  eine  §anb  bott  5!ned>te  miberfteben?  Unb 
15  e  r  in   unfrer  ^Jlitte  febrt   jurüc!,  fiefjt   ficb    befreit,  unb 

!ann  un§  einmal  banfen,  un§,  bie  tüir  if)m  fo  tief  bers 

fcbulbet  tüorben.    ©r  fie()t  uießcicbt  —  getui^  er  fiebt  ba§ 

53brgenrot  am  freien  §immel  tüieber. 
3immcrmciftcr.     'Bie  ift  bir,  ^Itäbdu^n  ? 
20       6Iärcf)cn.     itonnt  ibr  micb  miJ3berftebn  ?    '-Isom  ©rafen 

f^red;'  icb!    3^^^  fpred;e  Uon  Ggmont. 

fetter.     9Jennt  ben  3iamen  nidü !    Qx  ift  tötlicb. 
6(ärd)cn.     ^en  'Otamen  nic^it!  2Bie?  9iidU  biefen  'Tuu 

men?    2öer  nennt  it)n  nid}t  bei  jeber  ©elegenbcit?    2öo 
25  ftebt    er  nidn  gefd^rieben?   5"    biefen    3tcrnen    hah'  \d} 

oft  mit  allen  feinen  Settern  ibn  gelefen.     Ti\d}t  nennen? 

2öa^    foH    ba^3?     greunbe!     ©ute    teure    Ü?ad>barn,  ibr 

träumt ;    befinnt  eucb.    3cbt  mid>  nidH  fo  ftarr  unb  ängfts 

lid)    anl   iSUdi  wxdjt  fdnidUern    l;ie    unb    ba  bei    3eite. 
30  3d;  nif  eud)  ja  nur  ju,  \va^%  jeber  münfcbt.     3ft  ^»*>'i"^' 

(Stimme  uic^t  eure^S  ^^erjen^S  eigne  Stimme  V  ^^jcr  toiirfe 


^   ^ 


I^ünfter  5tuf§ug.     Straße.  89 

fid^  in  biefer  bangen  9Zacf)t,  ef)'  er  fein  unrubbofTeg  33ette 
befteigt,  nic^t  auf  bie  ^nie',  i^n  mit  ernftlicbem  ©ebet 
bom  §immel  gu  erringen?  Jragt  eud;  einanber!  frage 
jeber  ficb  felbft !  unb  trer  f^rirf)t  mir  nicbt  nacb :  ,,@g= 
mont§  greif)eit  ober  ben  %oh\"  5 

fetter.     ©Ott  betDabr'  un§!   Ta  giebt'g  ein  Unglücf. 

6(örtf)eit.  53(eibt!  33teibt,  unb  brücft  eucf)  nicbt  bor 
feinem  9?amen  toeg,  bem  if)r  eucf)  fonft  fo  frof)  entgegen^ 
brängtet!  —  SSenn  ber  dtnf  ibn  anfünbigte,  lt>enn  e§ 
^ie^:  „ßgmont  fommt !  ßr  !ommt  Oon  ©ent!"  ba  biel;  lo 
Un  bie  33eh)obner  ber  Strafen  ficf)  glücflicb,  burd;  bie 
er  reiten  mu^te.  Unb  toenn  ibr  feine  ^ferbe  fcbaUen 
f^örtet,  n)arf  jeber  feine  2(rbeit  ^in,  unb  über  bie  be= 
flimmerten  ©eficbter,  bie  if)r  burc^§  genfter  ftecftet,  fubr 
tüie  ein  «Sonnenftrabl  bon  feinem  2(ngeficbte  ein  Slicf  15 
ber  greube  unb  §offnung.  2^a  bobt  ifir  eure  5^inber  auf 
ber  ^f)ürfcf)h)et(e  in  bie  §öbe  unb  beutetet  if)nen:  „Sief), 
ba§  ift  ©gmont,  ber  größte  ba !  Qx  ift'ö!  (Er  ift'e,  bon 
bem  ibr  beffere  3'-'^^^"/  ^^^  ^^^'^  armen  ^iUiter  lebten, 
einft  ju  erirarten  l)ahi."  Sa^t  eure  ^inber  nicbt  bereinft  20 
eurf)  fragen  :  ,Mo  ift  er  bin  ?  2öo  finb  bie  ^t'xUn  ^m, 
bie  i^r  berf^racbt  ?"  —  Unb  fo  trecbfeln  ioir  2Öorte !  finb 
mü^ig,  berraten  ibn. 

®ocft.     6cif)ämt  nid},  Sracf enburg !    2a^t  fie  nirf)t  ge^ 
n)äbren!    Steuert  bem  Unbeil!  25 

Jßratfcnburg.     2iebe^5    6Iärd)en !     tvir    iüoHen    gefjen ! 
2ßa§  h)irb  bie  ?OJutter  fagen?  SJüeHeid^t — 

6tärd)cn.     9Jteinft   bu,  ic^    fei    ein   ^inb,  ober    iüaf)n= 
finnig?  2Öa§    !ann   biedeic^U?  —  '^on   biefer   fc^redlidien 
©etüi^^eit   bringft  bu  mid)    mit  feiner   Hoffnung  n)eg.  —  30 
3f^r  foClt  mid)  f)ören,  unb  iF)r  tüerbet,  benn  id)  fe^'g,  i^r 


90  Ggmont. 

feib  bcftürjt  imb  !önnt  cud^  fclbft  in  euerm  33ufen  nid>t 
tüicberfinben.  2a|3t  burd)  bie  gcßenträrticje  ©cfahr  nur 
einen  33Iic!  in  baö  ^^ercjangene  bringen,  ha§>  furj  33er5 
gancjene.      il^enbet    eure    @eban!en    narf)    ber    3"^""f^- 

5  5lönnt  ihr  bcnn  leben  ?  ir>erbet  ibr,  lüenn  er  ju  ©runbe 
gefjt?  9)iit  feinem  2(tem  flief^t  ber  le^te  §auc^  ber  grei= 
F)eit.  $i>aö  iuar  er  eucb?  gür  ir»en  übergab  er  ficb  ber 
bringenbften  ©efabr?  Seine  '©unben  ftoffen  unb  beiltcn 
nur  für  eucb.     ^ie  groge  Seele,  bie  eucf)  alle  trug,  be= 

lo  fd;ränft  ein  Slerfer,  unb  Sd^auer  tüdifd^en  DJiorbeS  fcbn^es 

ben  um  fie  Fjcr.    (Er  benft  Inelleid^t  an  eud),  er  bofft  auf 

eud^,  er,  ber  nur  gu  geben,  nur  ^u  erfüllen  geiüof)nt  mar. 

3tmmcrmctftcr.     ©eluatter,  !ommt. 

(£Inrrf)CH.     Unb  icb  habt  nicbt   3(rmc,  nid)t   Maxt  Irie 

15  il^r;  bod)  l)ab'  icb,  h)a§  eucf)  aüax  thm  feblt,  93?ut  unb 
5seracbtung  ber  ©efabr.  i^önnt'  eucb  mein  Htent  bocf)  ent= 
jünben  I  föunt'  idf)  an  meinen  53ufen  brüdenb  eucf>  ertinirmen 
unb  beleben  !  ^ommt !  3"  ^"^'^^^  93iitte  \m\i  idf)  geben ! 
21'ie    eine    Jabne  iiH^brlol  ein  eble§   §eer    bon    Kriegern 

20  tucbenb  anfübrt,  fo  fotl  mein  ©eift  um  eure  ^äupter 
flammen,  unb  Siebe  unb  5Jiut  ba§  fcbUmnfenbe,  jerftreute 
3>ol!  ju  einem  fürcbterlidfjen  §eer  bereinigen. 

fetter.     Scbaff'  fie  beifeite;    fie  bauert  m\d).  spüniev  ab. 
a^rnrfcnliurg.     (Slärcbenl    fiebft  bu  nid^t.  Wo  \v\x  finb? 

25  Cflnrrfjcu.  29o?  Unter  bem  .s>immel,  ber  fo  oft  fic^ 
l^errlidnn-  ju  linUben  fdnen,  ioenn  ber  Gble  unter  ibm 
l^erging.  2Ui§  biefen  genftern  l>aben  fie  fieraui^gefcbn, 
mer,  fünf  .^ö^^fe  über  einanber ;  an  biefen  ^büreu  baben 
fie   gefclnut  unb   genidt,  irenn  er  auf  bie   llJemmen  ber= 

30  abfal>.  D  id)  l^atte  fie  fo  lieb  Irie  fie  ibn  ebrtcn ! 
äi^äre  er  !Jt;rann  getrefen,  mi?cbten  fie  immer  l^cr  feinem 


lyünfter   ^lufjug.     StraBe.  91 

gaUe  feitrüärte  gebn.  2(6er  fie  liebten  ifjn !  —  D  \l)x 
§änbe,  bie  \hx  an  bie  5[Rü^en  grifft,  §um  Scbtüert  fönnt 
if)r  nicbt  greifen  —  33ra(len6urg,  unb  tüir? — Schelten 
h)ir  fie?  —  ^iefe  2(rme,  bie  ibn  fo  oft  feft  hielten,  ma§ 
t^un  fie  für  if)n  ?  —  Sift  bat  in  ber  2ÖeIt  fo  biet  er=  5 
reicbt  —  ^u  fennft  2Öege  unb  Stege,  fennft  bae  alte 
ScbloJ.  Ge  ift  nichts  unmöglicb ;  gieb  mir  einen  ^(ns 
frf)lag. 

Söratfcnöurg.     2Öenn  irir  nadi  §aufe  gingen  ! 

(Slärc^cu.     ©ut.  10 

58radcn6urg.  ^ort  an  ber  Gcfe  feb' icb  2llba§  2öacf)e ; 
la^  bocb  bie  Stimme  ber  'Isernunft  bir  511  .sjerjen  bringen. 
§ältft  bu  und)  für  feig?  ©laubft  bu  nicbt,  ba^  icb  um 
beinetiDiKen  fterben  fönnte?  §ier  finb  iüir  beibe  toll,  icb 
fo  gut  Voie  bu.  Siebft  bu  nicbt  ba^  Unmöglicfje?  SSenn  15 
bu  bicf)  fajteft !   ^u  bift  au^er  bir. 

eiärt^cu.  3(uj3er  mir !  3(bfc^euUc^  !  33racfenburg,  i^r 
feib  aufu'r  euc^i.  ^a  ibr  laut  ben  Reiben  r>erebrtet,  ibn 
greunb  unb  Scf>u§  unb  Hoffnung  nanntet,  i^im  'lsil?at 
rieft  li^enn  er  !am;  ba  ftanb  icl)  in  meinem  2öin!el,  20 
fcl^ob  ba^  gu'^l't*-'^  ^^^^^'^  ^^^h  inn-barg  micb  laufcbenb,  unb 
ba-ö  §er5  fclUug  mir  böber  al^  eucf>  allen.  2^^^  fcb^^'iöt 
mir'o  tüieber  f)i3^er  al^  nid)  allen !  3^^^  verbergt  eucb, 
ba  e^3  9iot  ift,  verleugnet  ibn,  unb  füMt  nicbt,  ba^  ihr 
untergebt,  iuenn  er  bcrbirbt.  25 

SörncfciiDurg.     5lomm  noc^  §aufe. 

eiördjcu.     ^lad)  ^an^i  ? 

83ratfcu6urg.     53efinne  bic^  nur  1    Sieb  bicf)  um !   ^ie§ 
finb  bie   Strafen,  bie  bu  nur  fonntäglic^  betratft,  burc^ 
bie  bu  fittfam  nacf)  ber  5lircl>e  gingft.  Wo  bu  übertrieben  30 
ef^rbar   gürnteft,  iüenn   id^   mit    einem   freunblic^en    grü* 


92  Ggmont. 

^enbcn  Sorte  mic^  ju  bir  c3eferite.  3^u  ftebft  unb  rebeft, 
{^aubelft  bor  ben  3(iu3cn  ber  offenen  Sßelt;  bejinne  bicb, 
Siebe,  U^o^u  bilft  cö  un§? 

(£Iörtf)cn.     Sf^acf)  §aufe !   '^a,  irf»  befinne  micb.    .^omm, 
Sracfenburg,  nacf)  §aufe!     Söei^t  bu,  tüo  meine    §eimat 

ift?    916. 


®  e  f  ii  n  i]  n  i  ö 
biirc^  eine  ?ampc  erl)eüt,  ein  9?uf)ebett  im  Oriiiibc. 

(fgmout   allein. 

lo  2IIter  greunb!  immer  getreuer  Schlaf,  fliebft  bu  mid> 
auc^  tt)ie  bie  übricjcn  g^eunbe  ?  )Bit  iüiflig  fenfteft  bu 
bid^  auf  mein  freies  §au^t  herunter,  unb  füMteft,  iüie 
ein  fd;öncr  "^^J^iirtenfranj  bcr  Siebe,  meine  Scbläfe ! 
5Jiitten  unter  Söaffen,  auf  ber  Soge   be§  2eben^5,  ruF)t' 

15  i(f)  leirfit  atmenb,  h^ie  ein  aufquetfenber  ^nabe,  in  bcinen 
Slrmen.  2öenn  ©türme  burc^  3^^^3^  ^"^  ^Blätter 
fauften,  2tft  unb  Sipfel  fid^  Inirrenb  beir»egten,  blieb 
innerft  bod^  ber  .^ern  bes  ^erjene  ungeregt.  2öa§ 
fd)üttelt    bid)    nun?    \m^    erfd)üttert    ben    feften    treuen 

20  Sinn?  3d)  fübP^,  e§  ift  ber  ^lang  ber  ^Zorbajt,  bie 
an  meiner  Surjel  nafcbt.  OJoc^  ftet;'  id)  aufredet  unb 
ein  innrer  Scbauer  burd^äbrt  micb.  3^/  f^^  übcrtoinbet, 
bie  bcrräterifcbe  Öeliuilt ;  fie  untergräbt  ben  feften  boben 
©tamm,  unb    e^'  bie    :3{inbe    borrt,  ftürjt    fradienb    unb 

25  5erf4)metternb  beine  ^rone. 

Sarum  benn  jetU,  bcr  bu  fo  oft  gemalt 'ge  Sorgen 
gicidi  Seifenblafen  bir  iiom  i^'iaupte  tocggeunefen,  loarum 
bermagft  bu  nid;t  bie   3(bnung  ju  berfd>eud>en,  bie  tau^ 


f^ünfter   5(uf5ug.     Q^efängni^.  93 

fenbfa(f)  in  bir  fic^  auf-  unb  niebertreibt  ?  Seit  Wann 
begegnet  ber  %oh  bir  fürchterlich),  mit  beffen  iüecf)felnben 
Silbern,  iüie  mit  htn  übrigen  ©eftalten  ber  getüolinten 
(Srbe,  bu  gelaffen  lebteft?  —  %uä)  ift  er'§  nid^t,  ber 
rafcf)e  geinb,  bem  bie  gefunbe  Sruft  ioetteifernb  fic^  5 
entgegenfebnt ;  ber  ^er!er  ift'l,  be§  ©rabe§  55orbilb, 
bem  §elben  \vk  bem  geigen  tüiberlicl).  Unleiblicf)  iüarb 
mir'g  fc^on  auf  meinem  ge^olfterten  6tul)le,  tüenn  in 
ftattlic^er  33erfammlung  bie  gürften,  \va^  leicl)t  ju  ents 
fcl)eiben  \vav,  mit  iüieber!el)renben  ©ef^räcben  überlegten,  10 
unb  5iDilcl)en  büftern  Sänben  eine§  BaaU  bie  33al!en 
ber  2)ec!e  m\6)  erbrücften.  ^a  eilt'  \d)  fort,  fobalb  e§ 
möglich  Wax,  unb  xa]^  auf§  ^^sferb  mit  tiefem  ^(temjuge. 
Unb  frifcl)  l^inaue,  ba  Wo  \mx  Eingefroren !  in^  gelb,  tüo 
au§  ber  Grbe  bampfenb  jebe  näcl)fte  3Sol)ltl)at  ber  9?atur,  15 
unb  burd}  bie  öimmet  Jüel^enb  alle  Segen  ber  (Scftirne 
ung  umiüittern ;  \v>o  iuir,  bem  erbgebornen  ^liefen  gleicb, 
öon  ber  SSerü^rung  unfrer  93hitter  friiftiger  un§  in  bie 
§öl)e  reiben;  tüo  \vix  bie  53K'nfcbbeit  ganj,  unb  menfcb= 
licl)e  Regier  in  allen  2Ibern  fül)len ;  Wo  ba§  3]erlangen  20 
borjubringen,  ju  bcficgen,  ju  erl^afcbcn,  feine  gauft  5U 
braucl)en,  gu  befi^cn,  ju  erobern,  burcb  bie  Seele  be§ 
jungen  3^9^^^^  9^^'^^^  5  ^'^  ^*^^  Solbat  fein  angeborne§ 
dl^d}t  auf  alle  2öelt  mit  rafcbem  Scbritt  fiel)  anmaj^t, 
unb  in  fürcbterlicber  greibeit  iüie  ein  §agelluetter  burcb  25 
Sßiefe,  gelb  unb  3i'alb  tjerberbenb  ftreicbt,  unb  feine 
©renken  fennt,  bie  'D?enfd;enbanb  gebogen. 

®u  bift  nur  'Bilb,  (Srinnerungetraum  bee  ©lücfe,  ba§ 
\d)  fo  lang  befeffen ;  lr>o  bat  bicb  ba§  ©efcf)ic!  üerräterifcl) 
l;ingcfül^rt?    3Serfagt  ee  bir,  ben  nie  gefcl)euten  ^Tcb  im  30 
2(ngefic()t  ber  Sonne  rafd;  ju  gönnen,  um  bir  be§  ©rabes 


94  (5  ß  m  D  n  t. 

35orgcfd)mac!  im  c!eln  -Ölobcr  311  bereite*n?  2öie  fjaucf>t 
er  mid;  au§  biefen  Steinen  iinbrig  an!  Scbon  ftarrt 
ba§  2thtn,  bor  bem  9^ubebette  irie  t»or  bem  ©rabe  fd)eut 
ber  gufj.  — 
5  D  Sorge!  Sorge!  bie  bu  t>or  ber  ^ilt  ben  9)iorb 
beginnft,  la^  ah\  —  Seit  h)ann  ift  ©gmont  benn  allein, 
fo  ganj  allein  in  biefer  5i>elt?  ^icb  mad)t  ber  S^^^^^f^^ 
^iIfIo§,  nidit  ba§  ©lüc!.  3ft  bie  ©erec^tigfeit  beg  ^önig§, 
ber  bu  lebenslang  i^rtrauteft,  ift  ber  9f?egentin  greunb= 

10  fd;aft,  bie  faft,  (bu  barf[t  e§  bir  gefte^n)  faft  Siebe 
ir>ar,  finb  fie  auf  einmal,  Une  ein  glänjenb  geuerbilb 
ber  5f?acbt,  berfdninmben,  unb  laffen  bid)  attein  auf 
bun!elm  'jNfab  jurüd?  2öirb  an  ber  Svit3e  beiner  greunbe 
Oranien  nic^it  loagenb  finnen?    2öirb  nidit  ein  3>oI!  fid) 

15  fammeln  unb  mit  anfcbtoeUenber  ©eiralt  ben  alten  g-reunb 
erretten? 

D  Fjaltet,  3}^auern,  bie  if)r  mid)  cinfd)lieJ5t,  fo  oieler 
©eifter  iDoljIgemeinteS  drängen  nid^t  bon  mir  ah\  unb 
tüeldier  9Jiut  au§  meinen  9(ugen  fonft  fid;  über  fie  er^ 

20  go^,  ber  !el;re  nun  au§  i^rcn  ."Qerjen  in  meine«  iüieber. 
D  ja,  fie  rüfjren  fid;  5U  3:aufenben!  fie  fommen!  ftef^en 
mir  jur  Seite!  gbr  frommer  ^l'unfdb  eilt  bringenb  ju 
bem  §immel,  er  bittet  um  ein  ^iBunber.  Unb  fteigt  ju 
meiner  ^•Ifettung  nid^t   ein  Gngel  nieber ;   fo  fef)'  id)  fie 

25  nad>  Sanj'  unb  Sdnoevtern  greifen,  ^ie  ^Tbore  f^nilten 
fid),  bie  Öitter  fpringen,  bie  '3]iauer  ftürjt  lion  if^ren 
§änben  ein,  unb  ber  5reiF)eit  bec^  einbred^enben  Xage§ 
fteigt  CS'gmont  fröblid;  entgegen.  Ti>ie  mandi  betannt  0e= 
fid;t  empfängt  mid)  jaud)3enb!     )l[d}  (Slärcben,  loiirft  bu 

30  9Jiann,  fo  fäi;'  ic^  bid;  geioi^  aud)  bier  juerft  unb  baufte 
bir,  Uhv5  einem  Könige  3U  banfen  bavt  ift,  g-reibeit. 


f^ünfter   ^lufjug.     (2Iär(ien§  §au-3.  95 

C£lärd)enS   Öau§. 

(SIärcf)en 

fommt  mit  einer  2am\>c  xmb  einem  ©In«  SSaffer  au»  ber  Sammer ;  ne  fe^t 
ha^  @ta§  auf  ben  Jtfc^  unb  tritt  ou§  genfter. 

33racfenburg?  Seib  if)r'$?  2Öa€  l^ört'  ic^  benn?  noc^  5 
memanb?  ße  irar  niemanb!  3<^  ^^^  bie  Sampe  in§ 
genfter  fe^en,  ba^  er  jiebt,  icf)  irarf^e  norf»,  irf)  trarte 
nocB  auf  ibn.  @r  ^at  mir  9Zac6rid)t  üerfproctien.  9^arf»= 
riefet?  Gntfe^Iirf»e  ©cn^if^beit!  —  Gc3mcnt  verurteilt!  — 
2öel(f)  (Seriefit  barf  i^n  forbern?  unb  fie  iH'rbammen  ibn!  10 
^er  ^ijnig  berbammt  if)n?  ober  ber  iperjog?  Unb  bie 
9?egentin  entjiebt  fic^!     Dranien  jaubert,  unb  alle  feine 

greunbe! 3ft  bie§  bie  25>elt,  tton  beren  ^Banfelmut, 

Unjutocrläffißfeit  \d)  mi  gebort  unb  nid^U  em^funben 
hahc'^  3ft  bie§  bie  3SeIt? — 2öer  iüäre  h'ö^%  genug,  15 
ben  feuern  anjufeinben?  3öäre  33oö^eit  miiditig  genug, 
ben  allgemein  ßrfannten  fcbneß  ju  ftürjen?  ®orf)  ift  e§ 
fo  —  e§  ift  —  D  Ggmont,  ficber  Helt  id)  bid>  bor  ©ott 
unb  -Dienfcben,  tüie  in  meinen  3(rmen !  2öa§  mar  icfc 
bir?  ®u  baft  mirf)  bein  genannt,  mein  ganje^  Seben  20 
h?ibmete  ic^  beinem  Seben.  —  ®a^5  bin  icb  nun  ?  3?ers 
gebend  ftred'  icb  nacb  ber  Scblinge,  bie  bicb  fa^t,  bie 
§anb  au§.  ^u  bilfloö  unb  icb  frei !  —  §ier  ift  ber 
Sc^ilüffel  ju  meiner  ^4:bür,  5(n  meiner  SBitIfür  bangt 
mein   ©e^en   unb    mein    kommen,    unb    bir    bin   icb    ju  25 

nicbte ! D  binbet  micb,  bamit  icf)  nicbt  Derjtpeiffe ; 

unb  k">erft  micf)  in  ben  tiefften  .Werfer,  ba§  ic^  bag  §au^t 
an  feucbte  93tauern  fcblage,  nacf)  Ji*^^^^^^  tüinffe,  träume, 
iüie  icb  ibm  beffen  tüoflte,  iüenn  Jeffein  micf)  nicbt  Iäbm= 
ten,  Wk  icb  i^m  Reifen  tüürbe.  —  9Zun  bin  icb  frei,  unb  30 


96  Ggmont. 

in  ber  greibeit  liegt  bie  3(ngft  ber  Dfjnmad^t.  —  Tlix 
felbft  belinif3t,  nirf)t  fdbig  ein  ©lieb  narf)  feiner  §ilfe  ,5U 
rüfyren.  5((f)  leiber,  aucf)  ber  fleine  -teil  t>on  beinern 
2öefen,  bein  (Elärc^en  ift  tüie  bu  gefangen,  unb  regt 
5  getrennt  im  ^obesfram^fe  nur  bie  legten  Gräfte.  —  3^ 
f)öre  f cf^lcicben,  buften  —  Sracfenburg  —  er  ift  '§ !  —  6(cn= 
ber  guter  ^J^ann,  bein  Bd)\d]al  bleibt  fic^  immer  gleirf) ; 
bein  Siebeben  öffnet  bir  bie  näcbtiicbe  ^:bür,  unb  acb,  ^u 
iüelc^  unfeliger  3i^1^"^"''^i^^ii"ft ! 

lo  '  55vacfenbnrg    tritt  auf. 

ßlärrfjcu.     Du  fommft  fo  bleicb  unb  fcbücbtern,  Sradfen; 
bürg!    h)a§  ift'ö? 

Srotfcnburg.     Durcb  Umiücge  unb   ©efabren   fucb'  ic^ 
birf)  auf.     Die  grof^en  Strafen  finb  befe^t ;  burcb  ©ä^s 
15  (i)en  unb  burcb  Sinfel  ^ah^  \d)  micb  ju  bir  geftcblen. 

6fnrrf)cu.     ©rjäbl',  lüie  ift'g? 

ii^rarfciiDurg  inbem  er  fic^  im.  2lc^  (Släre,  la^  mic^  Jneinen. 
3cb  liebt'  i^n  nid)t.  @r  tuar  ber  reicbe  Mann  unb  locfte 
be§  2(rmen  einjige^  Scbaf  jur  beffern  3Seibe  f)erüber. 
20  grf)  ^ab'  if)n  nie  berflud^t ;  @ott  f)at  mid^  treu  gefd>affcn 
unb  treid).  ^n  ©d^merjen  flo^  mein  2chin  bor  mir 
nieber,  unb  ju  berfd)mäc^ten  bofft'  id>  jeben  ^ag. 

einrriicu.    '^ergif^  bac\  53radenburg  I    3>ergif)  bicb  felbft. 
S^rid)  mir  l^on  \^m\     3ft'^  lüatjr?  gft  ev  i^erurtcilt? 
25       Jörntfcuburg.     Gr  ift'§!    icb  lr»ei^  e§  ganj  genau. 

(N*lnrri]cii.     Unb  lebt  nod)? 

ij^rnrfcnburn.      5^/   ^^  ^^^^  ""-"^f^- 

(ilärri)cn.     'Ji'ie  triflft  bu  ba^^^  i^erficbern  ? — Die  2t;ran5 

nei    crmorbct    in    bcv    OiadU   ben    .s>crrlidien !    inn-    allen 

30  5(ugen  Dorborgen  flicfjt  fein  ^^lut.     XHngftlidi  im  3d>lafe 


fünfter  5tufäug.     GIärd)en§  §au§.  97 

liegt  ba§  betäubte  2SoI!,  unb  träumt  bon  9^ettung,  träumt 
i^re§  obnmäcbtigen  $ßunfd6e^3  @rfü((ung ;  inbe^S  untüitlig 
über  un§  fein  ©eift  bie  2öelt  t»erläjt.  @r  ift  baf)in !  — 
^Täufcbe  mi(f)  nic^t !  h'xd)  nicbt ! 

^ratfenburg.     9f?ein,  getüi^,  er  lebt !  —  Unb   leiber  e§    5 
bereitet   ber  Spanier  bem   S^olfe,  ba^   er  vertreten  mill, 
ein  fürcbterlid)eg  Sc^auj^iel,  geii:)altfam  jebe§  §erj,  ha^ 
nad)  ber  5i^^i()^it  ]^^  ^^9^/  »^"f  ^^i^^S  9I1  jerfnirfc^^n. 

ßlärt^cn.     gafjre   fort  unb    f^^ric^    gelafjen  aucb   mein 
Xobe^urteil  au§ !     ^d)  tranble  ben  feligen  ©efilben  f(f)on  10 
näf)er  unb  näfjer;  mir  luebt  ber  Troft  au§  jenen  ©egen« 
ben  be§  grieben^  fcbon  herüber.     Sag'  an. 

Söratfcnburg.     3^^  fonnt'  e^  an   ben   2öa(f)en   mcrfen, 
an§  Dieben,  bie  balb  ba  balb  borten  fielen,  ba^  auf  bcm 
5[Rar!te    gefjeimnieuott    ein    ©dn-cdnie    jubereitet    lr»erbe.  15 
3c^  fcf)H(f)  burd;  Seitentpege,  burrf)  befannte  ©änge  nacb 
meines  isettern  §aufe,  unb  fab  aus  einem  .sSinterfenftcr 
narf)  bem  'Uiarfte. —  ßy  tpebten  J-arfeln  in  einem  tüciten 
Greife  f^anifd)er  (Solbaten  bin  unb  luieber.     3<^  frf)ärfte 
mein  ungeluobnte^S  ^hige,  unb  auy   ber  "Dtad^t   ftieg    mir  20 
ein  fdnüarje^  ©erüft  entgegen,  geräumig,  ^ocb  ;  mir  graufte 
bor  bem  5(nblid.    ©efd)äftig  tüaren  toiele  ring§  um^er  be= 
müf)t,  iua§   nodi    bon   §ol3U>er!  tüei§   unb   ficbtbar  iüar, 
mit  fdjtüarjem  ITudi  einbütlenb  ju  Derüeiben.     ^ie  Tre^s 
^en   bedten   fie   jule^t   aud>    fd^iparj,   ic^)    fab    e€   hjobl.  25 
6ie    fd)ienen,  bie   Sßeifje    eine^   gräfilicben    Cpfer^   t)or= 
bereitenb  3U  begefjn.     (5in  iüeije§  i^ruäifij,  ba§  burc^  bie 
'Ra(i)t  iüie  Silber  blinfte,  tüarb  an  ber  einen  (Seite  ^oc^ 
aufgeftedt.     3^^  f^f>/  ii"^  f^^f^  ^i^  fcbredlicfie   (SeUMpeit 
immer  geiriffer.     9?ocb  tuanften  gadeln  bie  unb  ba  berum ;  30 
a(Imäl)Uc^   tüidien   fie   unb   erlofd)en.     5(uf   einmal   iüar 


98  Ggmont. 

bie  fc^>cu^Iicf>e  @eBurt  ber  '^adjt  m  i^rer  5Jlutter  @c^o§ 
jurücfgefe^rt. 

61ärd)cn.  Stiff,  33rac!enburg !  9^un  ftiU !  Sa^  biefe 
§ül(e  auf  meiner   Seele   rubn.     35erfcbkninben   finb   bie 

5  ©cfpenfter,  iinb  bu,  ^olbe  ^lad^t,  (eif)'  beinen  5}?antel 
ber  Grbe,  bie  in  fid;  gärt ;  fie  trägt  nicbt  länger  bie 
abfcf)eulid)e  Saft,  rei^t  i^re  tiefen  ©galten  graufenb  auf, 
unb  !nirf(f)t  ba§  ^torbgerüft  hinunter.  Unb  irgenb  einen 
©ngel  fenbct  ber  ©ott,  ben  fie  jum  3^"3^"  ^^^^^  '®"t 

lo  gefc^änbet ;  r»or  beö  33oten  f)eiliger  33erüf)rung  löfen  firf) 
stieget  unb  ^anbe  unb  er  umgießt  ben  ^veunb  mit  milbem 
Sdnmmer ;  er  führt  ihn  burd)  bie  9Zad)t  jur  g-reiheit 
fanft  unb  fti((.  Unb  aud)  mein  2Öeg  geht  heimlid)  in 
biefer  Tunfelbeit,  ihm  gu  begegnen. 

15  5^rarfctt6urg  fie  auff)attcnö.  DJkin  cSlinb,  tüol)in?  it>ay  tüagft 
bu? 

6Inrd)cn.  Seife,  Sieber,  ba^  niemanb  ertüacbe !  ba§ 
h)ir  unö  fetbft  n\d)t  iveden !  ^ennft  bu  bie^5  gläfcbdn^n, 
S3radenburg?     3^^   naljm   bir'§   fc^erjenb,    aU   bu   mit 

20  übereiltem  ^ob  oft  imgebulbig  brobteft.  —  Unb  nun,  mein 
greunb  — 

Sörntfcnfiuro.     3n  aßer  ^eiligen  9^amen !  — 
GInrrficu.     ^u    binbcrft    nicbto.     Tob    ift   mein   ^eil! 
imb   gönne   mir   ben   fanften   fcfmeflen  ^ob,  ben  bu  bir 

25  felbft  bereiteteft.  &kh  mir  beine  §anb  I  —  5"^  2higen= 
blid,  ba  \d)  bie  bunüe  ^^sforte  eröffne,  au'^  ber  fein 
9iüd\üeg  ift,  !5nnt'  id>  mit  biefem  .s^änbebrud  bir  fagen, 
h)ie  fct)r  \d)  bid}  geliebt,  Unc  fcl)r  ic^  bid;  bejammert. 
93kin  '^H'uber  ftarb  mir  jung ;  bid)  UHi(;lt'  icb,  feine  Stelle 

30  5u  erfct3en.  CS'^o  Unbcrfpracli  bein  ioerj  unb  quälte  ficb 
unb  mid),   Derlangtcft   beif^   unb    immer  bcifjer,   liuio  bir 


g-ünjter   9(ufäug.     G(cir(f)en§  §qu0.  99 

nic6t  Befcf)ieben  iüar.  5>ergie6  mir  unb  Ic6'  iooBl!  2a^ 
tnicf)  bic^  Araber  nennen  I  ßy  ift  ein  Üiame,  ber  biel 
3^amen  in  ficf»  fa^t.  9timm  bie  le^te  fcf^i^ne  ^tume  ber 
(Ed^ibenben  mit  treuem  ^erjen  ah  —  nimm  biefen  ^n^ 
—  ^er  ^ob  r^ereinicjt  allee,  ^racfenburcj,  um  benn  aucf^.    5 

i^rötfcuDurg.  So  Ia§  micB  mit  bir  fterben !  Jeite ! 
^eile !     Ge  ift  genug,  jtuei  Seben  auejulöfcben. 

6(ärtf)en.  53(ei6  I  bu  follft  leben,  bu  fannft  (eben.  — 
(BUl)  meiner  93iutter  bei,  bie  of)ne  bic^  in  2(rmut  ficb 
ber3ef)ren  tpürbe.  Sei  if)r,  iuat^  icb  ibr  nicbt  mebr  fein  10 
fann;  lebt  ^ufammen,  unb  beiueint  micb.  'i^elueint  baö 
33aterlanb,  unb  ben  bor  ec^  alfein  erbalten  fonnte.  ^a^ 
l^eutige  ©efcblecbt  Unrb  biefen  J^"^'""^*-'!'  i^i^f^t  ^l^'5;  bie 
2ßut  ber  9f?acbe  felbft  ijermag  ibn  nicbt  5U  tilgten.  2ibt, 
i^r  2(rmen,  bie  3^^^  "oc^  bin,  bie  feine  3»^^^  ^^^^  ift-  15 
§eut'  ftebt  bie  ®e(t  auf  einmal  ftid ;  eg  ftocft  ibr 
^reielauf,  unb  mein  '^ule  fcblägt  faum  nocf)  lüenige 
gjtinuten.    2eb'  ipobll 

^rarfcntiurg.  0  lebe  bu  mit  un§,  Jrie  tüir  für  bicb 
atfein !  ^u  töteft  nn^  in  bir,  0  leb'  unb  leibe.  2Bir  20 
iDollen  un3ertrennlic^  bir  ju  beiben  Seiten  ftebn,  unb 
immer  acbtfam  foll  bie  Siebe  ben  fdiönftcn  ^roft  in  ibren 
lebenbigen  5(rmen  bir  bereiten.  Seiunferl  Unfer!  ^d) 
barf  nicbt  fagen,  mein. 

eiärdjcu.     Seife,   ^Sracfenburg !     ^u   füblft   nicl)t   \va^  25 
bu  rübrft.     33o  Hoffnung  bir  erfcbeint,  ift  mir  'Iserjtpeif^ 
hing. 

SBrorfcitöurg.  ^eile  mit  ben  Sebenbigen  bie  §offnung ! 
Ssertpeir  am  Sf^anbe  be§  2lbgrunbe§,  fcbau'  binab  unb 
fieb  auf  un§  ^urüc!.  30 

6(ärd)cit.  3*^  ^}^^^'  übertr>unben  ;  ruf  mid)  nicbt  iuieber 
§um  Streit. 


100  ee3mont. 

Sörötfcnburg.  CDu  bift  betäubt;  gebüüt  in  9^acf»t,  fud)ft 
bu  bie  ^icfe.  9?o(f)  ift  nicbt  jebe^  2icf)t  erlofcben,  nod^ 
mancher  ^ag !  — 

eiörrfictt.     9Se(;!    über   bid;    2ßef) !    2Öeb !     ©raufam 

5  jerrei^eft  bu  ben  33orf)ang  bor  meinem  Sluge.  3a,  er 
iüirb  grauen  ber  ^ag !  Vergebene  a((e  9^ebe(  um  ficf)  jiebn 
unb  tvibcr  2Si[(en  grauen  !  Jurdf^tfam  )d)aut  ber  Bürger 
au§  feinem  genfter,  bie  9kdit  lä^l  einen  fdnuarjen  gleden 
jurüd;    er  fd)aut,  unb  fürcbterlid)  tüäcbft  im  Siebte  ba^ 

lo  ^)3iorbgerüft.  9kuleibenb  menbet  baö  entiuei^te  ©otteebilb 
fein  ftebenb  5(uge  jum  33ater  auf.  ^ie  Sonne  tDagt 
fid)  nic^t  berbor ;  fie  \mil  bie  Stunbe  nicbt  bejcicbnen,  in 
ber  er  fterben  folL  2:räge  gef)n  bie  S^^^}^^  ^^i'^'"  2öeg, 
unb  eine  ©tunbe  nad^  ber  anbern  f erlägt.     §alt !    §alt! 

15  ^un  ift  e§  3^^^'   ^^^^  fdH'ud)t  be§  5Rorgen§  3(bnung  in 

ba§   ©rab.    sie  tvltt  an§  SeiiÜer,  ali  jäfie  i'ie  ficfi  um,  mit»  triiitt  f)eimUcf). 

JöratfcnOurg.     (5läre !     ßläre ! 

(5(ärd)Cn   öef)t  norf)  bem  Zi)d)  unb  trtuft  bat^  3Ba))ev.    §icr   ift   ber 

gfteft!     3d;  lode  bic^  nid^t  nacb.     ^bu'  iirng  bu  barfft, 

2o  (eb'  tüo^l.     Söfc^e  biefe  2am^e  ftid  unb  o^ne   3^"^^rn; 

id^  geb'  ^ur  9^uf)e.     Bd}U\dK  bicb   fadjte  meg,  jiebe  bie 

3:bür  nac^  bir  ju.     ©tili  I     9.\sedc  meine  'D3tutter  nicbt ! 

©e^,  rette  bid) !    9iette  bid; !  iüenn  bu  nid)t  mein  93ii)rber 

fd^inen  ioiUft.   m^. 

25       Söradcuburg.     Sie  läjjt  midi  jum  lel3tcnmalc  Unc  immer. 

D  fönntc  eine  9Jlenfd>enfcele  fül^lcn,  toie  fic  ein  liebenb 

^erj  jerreifjen    fann.     Sie    lii^t    midi    ftcbn,   mir    fclber 

überlaffcn;  unb  2ob  unb  ^cUn  ift  mir  gleid)  Dcrl;a^t. — 

SlHein  ju  fterben !  —  3öeint,  iF)r  Siebenben  I     ^ein  härter 

30  Sdndfal  ift  aU  mcin^  !     Sie  teilt  mit  mir  ben  ^obe^s 

troffen,  unb  fdnctt  mic^)  meg !    iH^n  ibrer  Seite  toeg!   fie 


i^ünfter  ^tufjug.     @efängtii§.  101 

lk\)t  m\6  nad\  unb  ftöjt  tn§  Seben  midB  jurüd.  D 
ßgmont,  tüeld)  ^reieirürbig  2o§  faßt  bir!  6ie  gefjt 
boran ;  ber  ^ran^  be§  <Sieg§  au§  ibrer  §anb  ift  bein,  fie 
bringt  ben  ganjen  §immel  bir  entgegen !  —  Unb  foß  icb 
folgen  V  iüieber  feitipärte  ftebn?  ben  unauölofcf^Iicben  9teib  5 
in  jene  2öobnungen  f)inüber  tragen  ?  —  3(uf  @rben  ift 
fein  bleiben  mebr  für  micb,  unb  §5(1'  unb  §immel 
bieten  gleicbe  Qual.  2Öie  ti>äre  ber  3Sernicbtung  B^xd= 
fenef^anb  bem  Unglücffeligen  tüißfommen ! 

53rocfeit6urg  ge^t  ab ;    ba§  ^fieater  bleibt  entige  3^^^  uittieränbert.    ©nie    10 
3Kiifit,  eiärc^en»  Job  bejeic^nenb,  beginnt ;    bie  Car.tpe,  ipef^p  ,5?rrcfenbnra 
ousjulöirfien  toergeffen,  flammt  noc^  einigemol  anf,  baan  «:r]it"vf)t  üe.    58ült 
teriDanbelt  fic^  ber  Scfjaupla^  in  bn? 

05  e  f  ii  n  g  n  i '■0. 

@gmOUt  liegt  fc^lafenb  auf  bem  9hif)ebette.     G?  entfielt  ein  ©erüffet  mit    15 
Sc^liiffeln  unb  bie  Xf)ür  tf)ut  fic^  auf.    Wiener  mit  Jacfeln  treten  fjerein  ;  i^nen 
folgt  f^crbinanb,  ?aba§  So^n,  unt)  3itöa,   begleitet  tjon  öeivaffneten. 
©gmont  fä^rt  auö  bem  Schlaf  auf. 

Gömoiit.     2öer  feib  ibr?   bie  ibr  mir  unfreunbU(^>  ben 
6cblaf    i?on    ben    2(ugen    fcbüttelt.      2Bac^    fünben    eure  20 
tro^igen  unfidnn-n  ^^licfe  mir  an?    29arum  biefen  fürc^= 
terlid^n   ^hifjug?     2öeld>en    3direden^5traum   fommt  ibr 
ber  (;alberlLHi(i)ten  Seele  i)or5ulügen? 

8ilöa.     Un^  fcf)idt  ber  ^erjog  bir  bein  Urteil   anju^ 

©gmoitt.     53ringft    bu    ben   §enfer    auc^    mit,    ee    5U 
botläiefjen  ? 

Siloa.     'isernimm  es,  fo  tüirft  bu  tüiffen,  \va§>  beiner 
tüartet. 

©gtttottt.     (So    jiemt    e§    eucb    unb   euerm   fc^änblicben  30 
33 e ginnen  I     gn  DZac^t_j3<>^^ütft  "^^  in  ja^üAi^-Hx^i^pfr 


102  e  gm  out. 

©0  mag  biefe  freche  3^f)at  ber  Ungerec^ticjfeit  \\d]  bers 
bergen!  —  ^ritt  !üf)n  Fjerijor,  ber  bu  ba^  Sc^tüert 
berf)ü(It  unter  bem  Mantel  trägft;  ^iei  Jjt,  mein  ^au^t^ 
ba§  freie[te,  ba§  je  bie  ^t^rannei  üom  9iumpf  geüäoL-. 
5  3ilüa.  ^u  irrft!  2Öa§  geredete  Diidüer  be]cf»lie$en, 
iüerben  fie  t>orm  2(ngefi(f)t  be§  ^age§  nicbt  Derbergen. 

©gmout.     So  über[teigt  bie  grecbfjeit  jcben  Segriff  unb 
©ebanfen. 

Siltia    nimmt  einem  babeifte^enben  iici^  Urteil  ab.  entfaltet"»  unb  lieft?. 

10  „3m    'Okmen    beg    ^önigy,    unb    fraft    befonbcrer    l^on 
Beiner   3j|a jeftat   un§   übertragenen    ©eiüalt,   alle    feine 
"  Untertf)anen/iüe^   Staubet  fie  feien,  jugleid)  bie  Dritter 
be§  gofbnen  55tie^e6  ju  ricbten,  erfennen  Juir — " 
Ggittoitt. '  '^ann  bie  ber  ^önig  übertragen? 

15  Silöa.  „(Erfennen  iüir,  nac^  borgängiger  genauer  gcs 
fe^li(f)er  Unterfucbung,  bid;  ^einrieb,  ©rafen  Ggmcnt, 
^rinjen  Hon  ©aure,  be§  ijocbüerrat^o  fcbulbig,  unb  f^rccben 
ba6  Urteil:  ba^  bu  mit  ber  grübe  bed  einbrecbcnben 
g3^orgen§   au§  bem   5!er!er  auf  ben  MaxU  gefübrt,  unb 

2o  bort  i)orm  2(ngefid)t  be$  isolfy  jur  Sßarnung  aller  5>er= 
räter  mit  bem  8c(iiüerte  Dom  Seben  jum  ^obe  gebracbt 
tüerben   folleft.     ©egeben    33rüffel   im"  Tntnm  unb  Safirjofii 

»erben  unbeutüdi  getefen,  fo,  bnfe  fie  ber  ^nOi^rer  nid}t  terftelit. 

„gerbinanb,  igerjog  t>on  3llba, 
25  Sorfit3er  be§  G)erid>tc>  ber  3^^'i-'U'c." 

^u  tüei^t  nun  bcin  Sdudfal ;  ec>  bleibt  bir  luenige  S'^xt, 
bid)  brein  ju  ergeben,  bcin  .*oauv  ju  bcftellcn  unb  i^on  bcn 
peinigen  Slbfdüeb  ju  nebmen. 

Silta  mit  bem  üiefoU-ie  iielit  ab.     Qi  bleibt  ^evbinanb  unb  jmei  Jarfel"  : 
^o  öti'^  if)cntcr  ift  mäüiii  erleurf)tet. 

^ginoitt    fmt  eine  *it>eile  in  fic^  l'erfenft  ftille  ncftanben,  unb  3ilim,  pf)ue 
firfi  umjufctm,  abflciicn  laffen.    (fr  glaubt  ftd)  nüciu,  unb  ba  er  bie  "^Intjen  aiif= 


fünfter   ^lufjug.     ©efiingnü?.  103 

^ebt,  erbücft  er  5tl£)a'§  Sofiit.     ^uftef)ft    Uub    blcibft?     Sßittftbu 

mein  ßvftaunen,  mein  (Sutfe^en  nod)  burd)  beine  (3^c^tn= 
\vaxt  i)ermef)ren?   SBitIft   bu  nocf)   ettua  bie  iüidfommene 
33otfcl^aft    beinern    3Sater    bringen,   ba§    icb    unmännli(i> - 
tjerjVoeifle  ?   ©e^)'!    Sag'  ibm!    Sag'  ihm,  ba^  er  ireber    5 
mic^   nocf)  bie  Söelt  belügt.     3^^/  ^^"^  9iuf)mfücf)tigen, 
tüirb  man  e§  erft  hinter  ben  @(f)ultern  leife  lif^eln,  bann 
laut  unb    lauter    fagen,  unb   ir>enn  er    einft   l>on   biefem 
(3\p^d  berabfteigt,  tr>erben  taufenb  Stimmen  e^5  ibm  ent= 
gegenrufen!    9?ic^t    ba§    3SoM    be^    Staate,    nicbt    bie  10 
9Sürbe  be§  ^onig^,  nid)t  bie  9hif)e  bor  '}Nroüin5en  \:}ahm 
if)n  f)ierf)er  gebradü.    Um  fein  felbft  Unflen  bat  er  Ärieg 
geraten,  ba^  ber  Krieger  im  5!riege  gelte.     Gr  [)at  biefe 
ungebeure  ^ertüirrung  erregt,  bamit  man  feiner  bebürfe. 
Unb  \d)  falle,  ein    Dpfer  feinem  niebrigeu    §affe«§,  feinee  15 
!(einlic^en  5ieibe§.     3a,  icf)   \vn^   e§,    unb   \(h   barf   e^ 
fagen;    ber   Sterbenbe,  ber  totliefe   'l>crnninbete   fann   e§ 
fagen:   mid>  hat  ber  Gingebilbete  beneibet;   mid)  ipegju* 
tilgen,  bat  er  lange  gcfonnen  unb  gebacbt. 

Scbon  bamaly,  aU  \v\x  no6  jünger  mit  2öürfeln  fpielten,  20 
unb   bie    §aufen    ©olbe^S,   einer   nacb    bcm   anbern,  bon 
feiner  Seite  ju  mir  berübereilten  ;   ba  ftanb  er  grimmig, 
log    ©elaffenbcit,  unb  innerlich    üerjebrte  ibn  bie   ^Crger* 
niy,   me^r    über   mein   ©lud    aU    über    feinen    3>erluft. 
9loc^  erinnere  ic^  mid)  beg  fun!elnben  33lid§,  ber  t)errä=  25 
terifcben  53läffe,  al^3  iüir  an  einem  öffcntlid)en  Jefte  bor 
melen   taufenb   ^JJienfcben   um   bie   Sßette    fcboffen.     ßr 
forberte    mid)    auf,    unb    beibe    ^^lationen    ftanben ;    bie 
Spanier,  bie  "Jiieberlänber  iüetteten  unb  iüünfcbten.     Jd) 
überluanb  ibn ;    feine   ^uget    irrte,  bie    meine   traf ;   ein  30 
lauter   greubenfd)rei  ber   33ieinigen  burd)brac^  bie   2uft. 


104  ggmont. 

5^un  trifft  iuid>  fein  ^^)cic{^of^.  3ag'  ibm,  ba^  irf)'^ 
h?ei^,  baf5  idi  ibn  !ennc,  ba^  bic  Sßclt  jebe  (5iege»jeic^eu 
Derac^üet,  bic  ein  fleiner  ©eift  erfd^Ieicbenb  fid^  auf= 
rid^tet.     Unb    bu !    h>enn    einem    SoBne    möglich  ift  bon 

5  ber  Sitte  be§  93atery  ju  iüeicBen,  übe  bei  ^dUn  bie 
Sd)am,  inbem  bu  bic^^  für  ben  fdnimft,  ben  bu  gerne  Don 
ganzem  ^erjen  berefjren  mijc^teft. 

g'crbiuaub.     3^    V^^^    ^^»^    <^"/    ^^"^    ^i«^    ö^i    unters 
bred^en!     ^eine    3>ürUnirfe    laften    ioie    ^eulfdüäcje    auf 

lo  einen  §elm;  id)  füf)(e  bie  (Erfd)ütterung,  aber  ic^  bin 
belüaffnet.  ^u  triffft  mid^  bu  beriininbeft  midi  nid^t; 
füF)Ibar  ift  mir  attein  ber  Scbmerj,  ber  mir  ben  'öufcn 
gerrei^t.  2öebe  mir!  äöebe!  3"  einem  folcben  3(n6Iic! 
bin  id)  aufgeii^acbfen,  ju  einem  fDld)en  3d>auf^ncl  bin  ic^ 

15  gefenbet! 
^' ©gmont.     ^u    bric^ft    in    ^lacjen    aue?    äÖa§    rüF)rt, 
\va^  befümmert  bid>  ?   5ft  e§  eine  fpäte  ^IKnie,  bafj  bu  ber 
fd)änbIidKn    ^erfdnüijrung    beinen    ^ienft  geliebcn?   Xu 
bift  fo  jung  unb  Ijaft  ein  glüdlicbe^S  Slnfebn.      Tu  tinirft 

2o  fo  jutraulid),  fo  freunblicb  gegen  mid\  Bo  lang  id;  bicb 
fab,  iüar  id)  mit  beinern  'initer  ^»erföbnt.  Unb  cbenfo 
t»erfte((t,  berftefiter  aU  er,  lodft  bu  mid»  in  bay  ^Ici}. 
Tu  bift  ber  5(bfdKulicbe !  2öer  il;m  traut,  mag  er  e^  auf 
feine  ©efabr  tbun ;   aber   iücr    fürdUete    ©efabr,  bir   5U 

25  vertrauen?  ©et;!  ©eh!  raube  mir  nid^t  bie  iuenigen 
5lugcnblide!  @eb,  bafj  id)  m'id}  fammle,  bie  2l>e(t  unb 
bicf)  3uerft  Ucrgcffe!  — 

5'Crbiiianb.     3i>ay  foll    id)    bir    fagen  ?   ,Jd)    ftebe  unb 
febc  biet)  an,  unb    febe  bidi  nidU,  unb   fühle    mid^  nid^t. 

30  ©oll  id)  mid)  entfdnilbigen  ?  Soll  id>  bir  l^erfidnn-n,  bajj 
id)  erft  f^nit,  erft  ganj   julc^t    bc^5    '-iHiterv    '^Ihfid^ten  ers 


{fünfter   ^lufsug.     ®efängm§.  105 

fuBr,  ba^  ic^  alö  ein  gejiüungeneÄ,  ein  leblofe^  Sßerfgeug 
feineg  Siffens  fianbelte?  Sßa§  {ruj^tetjg, Jpel(j»e  g}?et= 
nung  bu  "0011  mir  baben  magft?  ^u  bift  berloren ;  uub 
id;  Unglücf lieber  fte^e  nur  ba,  um  bir'g  §u  öerficbern, 
um  bi(^  gu  bejammern.  5 

Gontont.     2öelcbe    fonberbare  Stimme,  \vtld}    ein   uns 
erwarteter    2roft    begegnet    mir    auf    bem    3Secje    jum 
©rabe?   2)u,  So^n    meinet  erften,  meinet    fa[t    einzigen, 
geinbes,  bu   bebauerft   micb,  bu   bift   nicbt  unter  meinen 
?iJJörbern?   Sage,  rebe!    Jür  lüen  foH  \d)  bicb  balten?       ^° 

g'crbinanb.  ©raufamer  3SaterI  3a  ic^  erfenne  bicf)  in 
biefem  33efeble.  ^u  fannteft  mein  ^erj,  meine  ©efin« 
nung,  bie  bu  fo  oft  aU  (Erbteil  einer  järtlicben  -Dhitter 
fcf^alteft.  Wid)  bir  gleich  gu  bilben,  fanbteft  bu  mic^ 
bierf^er.  liefen  50^ann  am  Staube  be§  gäF)nenben  ©ras  ^5 
be§,  in  ber  ©eiüalt  eine§  KnKfürlicben  ^obe§  ju  fefjen 
jtDingft  bu  mid),  ba§  id;  ben  ticfften  Sd^merj  em^^finbe, 
ba^  ic^  tanh  gegen  atle§  (Scbidfal,  baJ5  idi  unem^finblic^ 
inerbe,  e§  gefcbebe  mir,  tt)a§  \vdlk. 

Ggmout.     3d;  erftaune !    gaffe  bid> !     3tebe,  rebe  nne  20 
ein  DJiann. 

5'crbiunitb.     D  ba^  icb  ein  2Öeib  iinirel  ba^  man  mir 
fagen  fönnte:  \ViV$  rübrt  bicb?  \va^  ficbt  bid)  an?  Sage 
mir    ein    gröjere§,  ein    ungel^eurereg    Übel,  madbe    mic^ 
gum  3^»9^"  c^"^^*  fcbredlidnn-n  ^bat ;   id)  Jüill  bir  banfen,  25 
ic^  tüill  fagen:    e§  ipar  nicbtc^. 

egmont.     ^u  Derlierft  bic^.     2öo  bift  bu? 

^'crbiimub.     2a^    biefe    Seibenfcbaft    rafen,    la^    mic^ 
losgcbunben   !(agen!    gd^   iüitl   nid;t   ftanbl^aft   fc^einen, 
tpenn   a[Ie§    in   mir   jufammenbricbt.     ^ic^   foll  id^  fjier  30 
fel;n  ?  —  ^id»  ?  —  ©^   ift   entfe^Iicb  !    Tu   berftebft   mic^ 


106  G  gm  out. 

nid^tl    Unb  foKft  bu  mid)  bcrftebcn  ?   Ggmont!   ©gmont! 

5^nt  um  bell  .C->ald  falleub. 

(^gmont.     Söfe  mir  bae  ©eheimni^. 
j^erbiitonb.     ,^ein  ©ebcimnie. 
5        Ggmout.     2öie  betüegt  birf»  )o  tief  ba§    3(f)ic!fal  eine§ 
frembcn  ^Jiannee  ? 

^•crbinaui).     ^)tidU    frcmb !    ^u    bift   mir    nicbt    fremb. 

^ein    5tame    iuar'c-«,  ber   mir   in    meiner    erftcu  Jugenb 

gt'et^r  einem  ^tern  bes  ijimmel^^  entijecjenleucf^tete.    ®ie 

lo  oft    hah^  \d}    nad)   bir    gebcrcfjt,    gefragt!    ^ee    .^inbe» 

§offnnng  ift   ber    ^^üngling,  bc§   ^üngling^^er   ^Kann. 

(So'Tift  bn  {unnrur  'bergefcfifittl'T!";"  tminCV"  üor,  un'o  orne 

9ieib  fab  irf»  bicl^  l>or,  unb  fcfn-itt  bir  nad>,  fort  unb  fort. 

9Zun  hofft'  irfi  enblidi    bid>  ju  feben,  unb   fab    bid\  unb 

15  mein    ^erj   flog    bir    entgegen.     ^idi    batt'  \d)    mir  be; 

ftimmt,  unb    iuäblte    bicb    aufe    neue,    ba   icb    bicb    fab. 

Ü^un   f)offt'   icb    erft    mit   bir  ju    fein,  mit  bir  ju  leben, 

bicf^  ju  faffen,  bicb  —  5^ac->   ift    nun    altee    k^egefcbnitten, 

unb  icfi  febe  bicfi  fnerl 

20       efimout.     "D^ein  greunb,  tt>enn  e§  bir  tpobl  tbun  !ann, 

fo  nimm  bie  iserficberung,  baf^  im  erften  5(ugenblicf  mein 

©emüt    bir    entgegenfam.      Unb    bore   mici>.      £afj    une 

ein   ruf)ige§   ®ort   untereinanber  n»eii>feln.      ©age    mir: 

ift    e6    ber   ftrenge    ernfte   Sifle  beiney  ^niter^,  micb    §u 

25  töten? 

J^'crbinniili.     (Tr  ift '^5. 

(fflinout.     Xiefe^5  Urteil  Unire  nicf^t  ein  leeret  3dn-ed= 
bilb,  micli    ju   iingftigen,  burd^    Aurd^t  unb    ^robung    ju 
ftrafen,  micf)    ju    crniebrigen,    unb    bann   mit    föniglicf^er 
30  ßnabe  mid>  Uneber  aufzubeben? 

J^'cröiiiaitb.     Diein,    ac^)    leiber    nein  I    ^Infang-o   fcbmeis 


t^ünfter  9(uf5ug.     ©efängnuS.  107 

(f)elte  icf)  mir  felbft  mit  biefer  ausirteic^enben  Hoffnung; 
unb  fcbon  ba  em^fanb  icf)  2(ngft  unb  ©cf^merj,  bid;  in 
biefem  ßuftanbe  511  feben.  9Zun  ift  c§  Irirflidb,  ift  ge* 
iüij.  9^cin,  id^  regiere  mic^  nic^t.  2Öer  giebt  mir  eine 
§ilfe,  iücr  einen  dlat,  bem  Unbermeib liefen  gu  entgef)en?    5 

egmont  <Bo  l^öre  mid^.  2öenn  beine  Seele  fo  geiiialtfam 
bringt,  micf)  ju  retten,  Voenn  bu  bie  ÜOermadit  berabs 
fc^euft,  bie  mid)  gefeffelt  f)ält,  fo  rette  mic^!  ^ie  Slugens 
blide  jinb  foftbar.  ^u  bift  be§  Snigctiutltigen  Sobn, 
unb  felbft  gciüaltig  —  2afj  un€  entfliehen  I  ^d)  fenne  bie  10 
2öege ;  bie  Wxitd  fönnen  bir  nidU  unbefannt  fein.  9tur 
bicfe  5)kuern,  nur  iüenige  5}tei(en  entfernen  m\d}  lH>n 
meinen  g^*eunben.  2öfe  biefc  53anbe,  bringe  mid)  ju  ibnen, 
unb  fei  unfer.  ©etuif^,  ber  ^önig  ban!t  bir  bereinft 
meine  9?ettung.  3^^^  M"t  ^i*  überrafcbt,  unb  bieUeid^t  ift  15 
if)m  alley  unbefannt.  2)cin  'i>ater  iuagt;  unb  bie  '^3ta= 
jeftät  mu^  ba§  G5efdiebene  bifligen,  trenn  fic  fid^  aud> 
babor  entfe^et.  ^u  benfft?  C  benfe  mir  ben  Si^^eg  ber 
J^reifjeit  auc^ !  (B^tid),  unb  näbre  bie  .^offnung  ber 
lebenbigen  6eele.  20 

^erbinaiib.  3dninng'!  o  fcbtueige  1  ^u  Dermebrft  mit 
jebem  Söorte  meine  ^serjUnnflung.  ijier  ift  fein  2(uetüeg, 
fein  ^at,  feine  ghid^t.  —  ^a$  quält  mid;,  ba§  greift 
ünb'^^Fmir  tüie  mit  Alauen  bie  33ruft.  ^6  bäht  felbft 
ba§  9^'^  3ufammcnge5pgen ;  id>  fenne  bie  ftrengen  feften  25 
knoten;  id)  irei^,  ioie  jeber  c^übnbeit,  jeber  Sift  bie 
2ßege  berrennt  finb ;  id;  füble  mic^)  mit  bir  unb  mit 
allen  anbern  gefeffelt.  Stürbe  id)  flagen,  bätte  id)  nicbt 
alle§  berfud)t?  ,3^1  feinen  gü^en  Ifahi  id)  gelegen,  ge= 
rebet  imb  gebeten.  (Sr  fdndte  micf^  bierber,  um  allee,  30 
\r)a§>  bon  Seben^oluft  unb  greube  mit  mir  lebt,  in  biefem 
Slugenblide  §u  jerftören. 


108  Ggmont. 

(Jgmont.     Unb  feine  Sftettung? 

f^erbinanb.     ^eine  I 

©gmoitt  mit  bem  gufee  ftampfenb.  ^ejrte  9^ettuna ! (Sü^gg 

2e6en !  frf^öne  freunblic^e  ©etüof)nBeit  be§  ^afein§  unb 
5  ^öirfenö  !  bon  bir  foH  id)  fcf^eibcn !  So  gelafjen  fdn'iben! 
3l\d)t  im  Tumulte  ber  Bdjladjt,  unter  bem  ©eräufrf)  bcr 
Söaffen,  in  ber  ß^^l't^^^wung  be§  ©etümmel§  gicbft  bu  mir 
ein  f(üdUige§  Sebetüof^l ;  bu  nimmft  feinen  eiligen  5Ib= 
fcf)ieb,  t)erfür§eft  mcf)t  ben  Slugenblicf  ber  Trennung,  ^d) 
lo  fofl  beine  §anb  faffen,  bir  nod)  einmal  in  bie  Shigen 
fef^n,  beine  S(f)öne,  beinen  2Öert  recbt  lebhaft  f üblen,  unb 
bann  m\d)  entfcblofjen  bereiten  unb  fagen :  gabre  l)in ! 

^'crbtuanb.  Unb  \d}  folt  baneben  ftebn,  jufebn,  bicb 
nid^t  Balten,  nicbt  binbern  fönnen!  C  k^elcbe  Stimme 
15  reid)te  gur  ^lage!  3Belcbe§  ^erj  flöffe  nicbt  au§  feinen 
Sanben  bor  biefem  Jammer? 

egmout.     gaffe  bicl> ! 

^crbiuanb.  ®u  fannft  bid)  faffen,  bu  fannft  entfagen, 
ben  fcbmeren  (Sd)ritt  an  ber  §anb  ber  Dtotmenbigfeit, 
20  belbennui^ig  gebn.  2\>a§  fann  icb?  3Sa§  foE  icb?  ^u 
übertüinbeft  bicb  felbfi  unb  un§ ;  bu  übcrftclift ;  id;  übers 
lebe  bicf)  unb  micb  felbft.  33ei  ber  greube  be§  "ö^lahU 
\;)ah'  \d)  mein  2id)t,  im  Getümmel  ber  ©d^lacbt  meine 
ga^ine  berloren.  Sclnal,  bcrioorfen,  trüb  fclnint  mir  bie 
25  3"^""ft- 

Ggmont.  Sii"^^'^  greuub,  ben  \d^  burcb  ein  fonbers 
bare^  Sd^idfal  ^ugleic^  geioinne  unb  verliere,  ber  für 
micb  bie  i'obec^fcbmerjen  empfinbet,  für  mid}  leibet,  fiel) 
mid)  in  biefen  ^^lugenblidcn  an ;  bu  berlierft  mid;  nicbt. 
30  Sar  bir  mein  2^Un  ein  Spiegel,  in  U)cld)cm  bu  bicl^ 
gerne  betradUcteft,  fo  fei  e^5  aucb  mein  !2:ob.     ®ie  WU\u 


fünfter   ^(ufjug.     ©efängnie.  109 

fc^cn  finb  nicf^t  nur  jufammen,  trenn  jie  beifammen  finb; 
äu$  ft^TGntfernte,  ber  3(b3eid)i&bene  Uhi  «n^.  3<^  ^^^^ 
Str,  unb  babc  mir  cjcuug  gelebt.  @ine§  jeben  2:age'o 
^ab'  ic^  mic^  gefreut ;  an  jebem  ^age  mit  rafcber  ©ir= 
!ung  meine  '^flic^t  getf^an,  irie  mein  ©etuifjen  mir  jie  5 
geigte.  9^un  enbigt  fid)  bae  2thtn,  \vk  ec^  ficb  früfjer, 
früfjer,  fd)on  auf  bem  (5anbe  bon  ©ral^eliiigen  bätte 
enbigen  fonnen.  ^d)  ^öre  auf  ju  leben ;  aber  id)  haU 
gelebt.  ®o  leb'  aud)  bu,  mein  greunb,  gern  imb  mit 
Suft,  unb  fcbeue  ben  ^cb  nicbt.  10 

^crbinoub.  ^u  bätteft  bid)  für  une  erbalten  tonnen, 
erl?alten  feilen.  2)u  l)aft  bicb  felber  getötet.  Cft  Ijört' 
icb,  trenn  finge  53Jänner  über  bicb  fprarfn^i,  fcinbfelige, 
trobltüoUenbe,  fie  ftritten  lang  über  beinen  'li>ert ;  bocb 
enblicl)  bereinigten  fie  fid^  feiner  nnigt'  e^5  ju  leugnen,  15 
jeber  geftanb :  ja,  er  Iranbelt  einen  gefabrlid^en  51>eg. 
SBie  oft  iüünfd^t'  icb,  bid)  lüarnen  ju  fönnen !  ^^atteft 
bu  benn  feine  greunbe? 

Ggmont.     ^d)  Wax  getarnt. 

^crbinanb.     Unb    tuie   ic^    ^junfttüeife    alle    biefe    '^c-  20 
fc^ulbigungen  trieber   in   ber   2Infläge   fanb,    unb   beine 
Slnttrorten !     G5ut  genug  bid^  ju  entfdnilbigen  ;  nidü  triftig 
genug,  bicb  )iDn  ber  Sclnilb  gu  befreien  — 

Ggmoitt.  ^ie§  fei  beifeite  gelegt.  ße  glaubt  ber 
Teufel)  fein  Seben  ju  leiten,  ficf^  felbft  ju  fübrcn ;  unb  25 
fein  3"n^i^ft^^  i^i^^^  uniüiberfte^licf)  nac^  feinem  3dndfale 
gebogen.  2a^  un§  barüber  nic^t  finnen ;  biefer  ©ebanfen 
entfcblag'  icb  mic^  leidet — fcbtüerer  ber  Sorge  für  biefeg 
Sanb!  hod)  aud)  bafür  loirb  geforgt  fein.  Äann  mein 
Slut  für  biele  fliegen,  meinem  3Solfe  g-riebe  bringen,  fo  30 
fliegt  eg  iDtUig.     Seiber   iüirb'ö  nicf)t  fo  ti^erbcn.     ^od; 


110  Ggmont. 

ee  jiemt  bem  9JZenf(f»en,  md)t  met)r  511   grübeln,   lüo   er 
md;t  mef)r  iüirfen  foß.     ^annft  bu  bie  berberbenbe  @e= 
h)alt   beineö   'i^ater^   aufhalten,   lenfen,  fo  t^u's.    2Ber 
tüirb  baö  formen  ?  —  2eb'  Wü\)l ! 
5        J^crbinanb.     3cf)  !ann  rndji  gebn. 

egmont.  2af3  meine  2eute  bir  aufe  befte  empfoblen 
fein !  gcf)  ^abe  gute  "IKenfclien  ju  2)ienern ;  ba^  fie  nicbt 
jerftreut,  nidjt  imglücflid)  Irerben !  21>ie  ftebt  e^  um 
S^iicbarb,  meinen  (Sdireiber? 
10  ^'Ci'i'it^«^-  ^^  ift  bir  Vorangegangen.  Sie  baben  ibn 
al§  9Jiitf4)ulbigen  be^5  §oc^borratc>  ent^>au^tet. 

egmoiit,  2(rme  ©eele !  —  9locb  einc\  unb  bann  leb' 
tüofjl,  id)  !ann  nicbt  mebr.  QBaö  viucb  bcu  Öei[t  ge* 
iüaltfam  befc^uiftigt,  forbert  bie  ^liatui  5ulel3t  bod^  untui^ 
15  berftel;lid;  i(?re  ^ecbte;  unb  iüie  ein  ^inb,  umlounben  tion 
ber  (B  dränge,  be€  erquidenben  ©dUafe  geniest,  fo  (egt 
ber  'IRübe  fid)  nod;  einmal  üor  ber  Pforte  bee  3:Dbe§ 
nieber  unb  rul^t  lief  au§,  al§  ob  er  einen  iüeiten  ®eg 
ju  tranbern  l)ätte.  —  Viod)  ein^ — Jcb  fenne  ein  'D3iäbcben, 
20  bu  ipirft  fie  nic^t  Verachten,  iüeit  fie  mein  linir.  'Oiun  id) 
fie  bir  empfet^le,  fterb'  ic^  xui)\Q.  2)u  bift  ein  ebler 
5)iann ;  ein  Sßeib,  ba^  bcn  finbet,  ift  geborgen.  Ji^ebt 
mein  alter  Slbol^l)  ?  ift  er  frei  ? 

Jycrbinani).     ^er  muntre    ©reie,    ber    eucb    ju   '^>ferbe 
25  immer  begleitete? 

(<^n'«ont.     l)erfelbe. 

5'crbiunHb.     @r  lebt,  er  ift  frei. 

Gflinont.     Qx  lr»ei^  ibre  'Il>obnung  ;    la^  bid)  t>on  ibm 
fül;ren,  unb  lobn'  ibm"  bi^  an  fein  (i*nbe,  bafj  er  bir  ben 
30  2ßeg  ju  biefem  .»illeinobe  ^cigt.  —  2eb'  h?ot;l  l 

5'crbiiittub.     Jd>  gebe  nid;t. 


fünfter    5(uf5ug.     ©efängnie.  111 

©gtnont   tfin  nacfi  ber  J^üv  bräitgeitö.     "^ib'    tt)Df)l  ! 

^erbinanb.     C  Ia§  mid)  noc6! 
egmout.     greunb,  feinen  2(b|d)iet>. 

Gr  begleitet  geröinanben  bt§  nn  bie  J^ür,  unb  reißt  lief)  bort  non  ifim  lo-J. 
gerbittanb,  betäubt,  entfernt  fic^  eilenb.  5 

©ÖtttOttt  aUein. 

geinbfeliger  93^ann!  ^u  cjlaubteft  mrf)t,  mir  biefe 
SBoi^lt^at  burcf)  beinen  ©ofjn  ju  erzeigen.  ^urcf>  Jf)n 
bin  id)  ber  Sorgen  Io§  unb  ber  Scbmerjen,  ber  gurrfjt 
unb  jebe^  ängftlicben  ©efüMc^.  Sanft  unb  bringenb  10 
forbert  bie  9?atur  ihren  legten  ^o\l.  ß^  ift  Dorbei,  e§ 
ift  befcbloffen !  unb  tüae  bie  le^te  Dtac^t  micb  ungetüi^ 
auf  meinem  Säger  tüacbenb  ^ielt,  ba§  fcbläfert  nun  mit 
unbe^tüinglicber  @emi^f)eit  meine  Sinnen  ein. 

(ir  jetit  fiel)  aiifv  ^Kuliebett.       '.Utufif.  15 

Sü^er  Scbtaf!  Du  fommft  \vk  ein  reinee  i^ind  un= 
gebeten,  unerficbt  am  tüilligften.  Du  löfeft  bie  .knoten 
ber  ftrengen  @ebanfen,  nermifcbeft  alle  ^Silber  ber  greube 
unb  bey  Scbmerje«;^ ;  ungebinbert  fliegt  ber  Areic^  innerer 
Harmonien,  unb  eingehüllt  in  gefälligen  3i>abnfinn,  bers  20 
finfen  tüir  unb  Ijjören  auf  ju  fein. 

(£r  entjrf)läft;  bie  9}fu)it  begleitet  feinen  Sd^lnmniev.  .öinter  feinem 
Saget  fc^eint  fic^  bie  DKfluer  gu  eröffnen,  eine  gtänäenbc  erfcf)einung  jeigt 
fic^.  Sic  5reif)eit  in  l^immlifcfiem  iv^emanbe,  bon  einer  filarlieit  umftoffen, 
ru^^t  auf  einer  3Bolfe.  Sie  l^at  bie  ^üge  öon  (ilärcfien,  unb  neigt  )\d)  25 
gegen  htn  fcfilafenben  C^elben.  Sie  brücft  eine  bebauernbe  (Jmpfinbnng  au§, 
fte  fcfieint  i^n  ,sn  betlagen.  '^alb  faßt  fte  fic^,  unb  mit  nufmunternber 
®ebärbc  seigt  fie  i^m  ba^  3?ünbel  't^feile,  bann  t)cn  Stab  mit  bem  .^^ute. 
Sie  l^eifet  t^n  fro^  fein,  unb  inbem  fie  i^m  anbeutet,  ba^  fein  Job  ben 
^roDinjen  bie  grei^eit  öerfc^affen  loerbe,  ertennt  fie  i^n  al»  Sieger  unb  30 
reirf}t  i^m  einen  Sorbeertranj.      S5?ie  fie  fic^  mit  bem  ftranse  bem  Raupte 


112  egmont. 

nal)et,  moc^t  Ggmont  eine  iöeitegmtg,  mit  einer  öer  fic^  im  Schlafe  regt, 
bergeftaft,  ba&  er  mit  bem  öei'icfjt  aufiüärt«  gegen  fie  liegt.  Sie  f)ält  ben 
Sfraus  über  feinem  Jpn»Pte  fcf)>üebenb :  man  prt  gnnj  non  lüciten  eine 
friegeriicfie  5.iiniif  toon  frömmeln  nnb  'i'feifen :  bei  bem  leifeften  öaut  ber= 
5  felbeii  üerfc^uünbet  bie  Ifri'cfieinnng.  Ter  2d)ciil  loirb  ftärfer.  egmont 
ermadit;  bei»  ©efängni?  nnrb  uom  iWorgen  mäiug  erhellt.  Seine  erfte 
93en)egung  ift,  nocf)  bem  Ajaupte  5U  greifen  :  er  ftef)t  auf  nnb  fte^t  fic^  um, 
inbem  er  bie  .Ptnnb  onf  bem  .Raupte  befiölt. 

'^erfc^iüunben  ift  ber  ^ranj!    ®u  fc^öne^  Silb,  ba§  gicf^t 

10  be§^1X^age§  l)at  bicf»   berfcfieud^et !     ^a,  fie  tüaren'e,  fie 

traren  bereint,  bie  beiben  füjeften  J^euben  meinem  §er= 

gen^.     ^ie  göttliche  greiBeit,  bon  meiner  ©eliebten  borgte 

fie  bie"(5eftalt ;  bas  reijenbe  93iäbd>en  fleibcte  ficb  in  ber 

J-reunbin  f)immlifd)e5  ©eiranb.     3"  einem  ernften  Bingens 

15  blicf   erfcbeinen   fie   vereinigt,    ernfter   ale   lieblic^).     W\t 

blutbefrec!ten  (Sofjlen  trat  fie  t)or  mir  auf,  bie  )t)e^enben 

galten   be^   6aume§   mit   33lut   beftedft.     d^  Wax  mein 

^(ut  unb  bieler  ©beln  33Iut.     9?ein,  e§  iüarb  nirf>t  um* 

fonft   bergoffen.     @dn-eitet    burc^ !     Srabe^S    Isolf !    ^ie 

20  ©iegeC^göttin  füfjrt  bicb  an!     Unb  Jüie  ba»  "DJteer   burc^ 

eure    ^ämme    brid)t,  fo    brecfit,  fo    rei^t   ben    2Öaü   ber 

^l^rannei    jufammen,    unb    fcbiücmmt    erfäufenb    fie   \)on 

if)rem  @runbe,  ben  fie  fic^  anmaßt,  iueg! 

Xrommelu  näfjer. 

25  §or(f»!  §orcf)!  2öie  oft  rief  micf)  biefer  (Schall  ^um 
freien  3d[n-itt  nac^  bem  ^dh^  be»  Streite  unb  be^ 
©iecjc^ !  'ilUe  munter  traten  bie  Öefäbrten  auf  ber  ges 
fä^rlidien  rübmiicben  33a^n!  3Iud)  irf^  fdireite  einem 
el^rcnüollen  2obe  auy  biefem  .^er!er  entgegen ;  idi  fterbe 

30  für  bie  Jyi^eil^eit,  für  bie  id;  lebte  unb  fod;t,  unb  ber  id? 
mid;  jet^t  leibenb  opfre. 

Xer  .^-tintergrunb  luirb  mit  einer  SRci^c  fponifrticr  2olbatcn   bcfct^t,  uielrfje 
.'giellcbnrbcn  tragen. 


3-ünfter  ^tufjug.     ©efängni^.  113 

Sa,  füf)rt  fie  nur  juiammen!  Sd^Iie^t  eure  9ieif)en, 
i^r  fc^recft  mid)  mrf)t.  ^d)  bin  geiüoBnt  t)or  Speeren 
gegen  Speere  gu  ftef)n,  unb,  ring^  umgeben  üon  bem 
brobenben  ^ob,  ba^  mutige  2^btn  nur  bo^pelt  rafcb  ju 
füllen.  5 

2:rommetn. 

2)i(^  fcblie^t  ber  Jeinb  t>Dn  allen  (Seiten  ein!  ß^ 
blinfen  3c^iüerter;  Jreunbe,  ^öfiern  53^ut  I  gm  9^ücfen 
^abt  i{?r  ©Itern,  2öeiber,  ^inberl 

2luf  Die  SSac^c  äcigenb.  lo 

Unb  biefe  treibt  ein  boble»  2ßort  be§  $>errfcber§,  nicbt 
i^r  ©emüt.     3cbii§t  eure  ©uteri     Unb  euer  ^iiiebftey  ju^ 
erretten,  fallt  freubig,  Une  icb  eucb  ein  ^eifpiel  gebe. 

Jrommeln.      SlMe  er  auf  bie  3i5ad)e  lov'  unö  auf  öie  Jgi'itert^ür  ju  geftt, 
fällt   Der  3?orf)ang  :    bie  2Äufit  füUt  ein  unb  irf)lieBt  mit  einer   3iege5ii)m=    15 
Päonie  ba»  Stücf. 


NOTES. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


cf.^  compare.  /r.,  pronounce. 

col.,  colloquial.  sc,  supply. 

ff.,  foUowing  pages.  SD.,  Stage  Directions. 

Introd.,  Introduction.  subj.,  subject. 

/.,  line ;  //.,  lines.  tr.,  translate. 
//■/.,  literally. 


NOTES. 


Crfter  Uuf?u$. 

Page  3,  —  SD.  line  2.  2U"mbruftfd?ieii3en,  cross-bow  shooting.  As 
we  see  by  the  context  this  is  a  Äöniggl"cl)icf3en  (Düntzer)  where  the  best 
shot  is  king  for  the  year.  Meteren  teils  us  that  the  Xetherland  gilds 
practiced  target  shooting  on  certain  holidays  and  mentions'the  cross- 
bow  among  the  weapons  used  in  the  practice. 

SD.  1.  5.    Socft,  pronounced  Söst;   in  Flemish,  Süst. 

1.  6.   Z7un  fdncißt  nur  \\\\\,  baiß  es  alle  mirb,  etc.,  now  just  shoot 

away  and  co})iplete  yoiir  score,  for  you'U  not  take  the  prize  from  nie. 
alle  is  used  collofiuially  to  fomi  idiomatic  expressions  with  fein,  lucrbeu 
and  inad)cn  ;  atte  fein,  alle  werben,  is  to  be  over,  finished,  used  up ; 
alle  machen,  to  io/nplete,ßuish,  use  up.  This  meaning  of  aüe  sprang 
from  its  use  in  such  expressions  as  baS  finb  fie  oUe,  that  they  all  are, 
that  is  all  of  thevi,  whence  there  was  developed  in  populär  speech,  ,,fie 
finb  alle"  =  C^  ift  \\\i)\^  me^r  baOon  ba,  there  is  no  more  of  them  there  ; 
properly,  fie  finb  alle  yorüber,  Oer5e()rt,  they  are  all  past,  consumed 
(Paul).  Even  in  his  prose  Goethe  is  rhythmic,  and  a  whole  passage 
can  very  often  be  arranged,  with  slight  changes  in  iambic  verse. 
Compare  : 

5hiu  id)ieBt  nur  l)in,  \><x\,  t'i  (balb)  alle  roirb  ! 

3t)r  nel)mt  mir'-:'  bocl)  nid)t  I 

jTrci  SHinge  icf)iiiar3, 

^ie  ^abt  il)r  eure  Sage  nid)t  gcfc^offen. 

Unb  fo  lüär'  ic^  für  bie§  oal)i-  Wcifter. 

In  the  more  spirited  parts  of  the  play  the  rhythm  is  most  noticeable, 
and  Goethe  could  easily  have  changed  the  whole  play  into  the  metrical 
form.     The  meters  are  too  frequent  to  be  noticed  every  time. 

1.  7.  Drei  Hinge  fd?tDar3.  The  SfJinge  are  the  circles  on  the  target 
surrounding  the  bull's  eye;  „\)^^  «gdjiuar^e"  is  usually  the  tenth  circle 
of  the  target,  counting  from  the  peripher)-,  and  is  itself  subdivided  by 

117 


I  I  8  EGMONT.     Page  3. 

colored  concentric  circles,  nunibered  from  the  enclosing  circle  of  „ba3 
©dllüarje"  to  the  cenler;  the  innermost  constitutes  the  buH's  eye  or 
„B^l'trum"  proper.  „Xvei  '^iU(\e  fc^mar^"  is  thus  a  shot  within  the 
third  circle  of  „haQ  2d)H)aVje."  The  scene  beginswith  the  final  round 
of  a  contest.  Buyck  shoots  his  arrow  inside  of  the  fourth  circle,  and 
hence  surpasses  Soest,  whose  arrow  was  only  within  the  third.  (A.  R. 
Hohlfeld.) 

1.  8.  The  condition  is  in  fo,  ?'//  ///'//'  case :  tpär'  denotes  the  conclu- 
sion,  /  shoidd  be. 

1.  g.  UTeiftcr,  for  @d)Ü^Cnmeifter,  (he  best  sJwt,  also  the  master  of 
the  gild  of  archers  (  Sd)Ü^engi(be) . 

1.  lo.  The  Sd^ü^euFönia  was  the  one  who  made  the  best  shot  in 
any  given  shooting-match  and  thus  won  the  prize.  A  ®d)Ü^cnmeiftev 
is  a  master  marksman;  here  there  is  no  difference,  except  that  the 
iSd)Ül^entÖnig  becanie  king  for  the  year,  or  until  the  next  match. 

1.  II.  bafür  aitd?  =  in  retum,  besides.  —  bic  ^cd^e  boppclt  bC3at)= 
len.  ^i6)t  is  here  not  Veggclb,  ßilllage,  ßinja^,  entry-f-c,  but  the  sum 
paid  by  the  successful  bowman  for  the  entertainment  of  his  competitors, 
Soest  must  pay  once  as  SDZcifter  and  once  as  .Sönig,  as  he  is  3T?eiftcr  unb 
Äönig  ba^U  {besides).     Cf.  1.  23,  and  p.  4,  1.  15. 

SD.  1.  13.  Buycf,  who  does  not  belong  to  the  gild,  will  inirchase 
Jetter's  final  shot. 

1.  ig.    lyo&i,   Buyrf ,  nur  immcrbitt,  Iloivever,  Buyck,  shoot  azuay. 

1.  20.  The  pritfdpjncifter  was  a  humorous  character  among  the 
crossbowmen,  who  not  only  kept  the  score  but  made  extemporaneous 
verses  and  played  the  clown  for  the  entertainment  of  all.  He  was 
armed  with  a  wooden  sword  ("ipritfdje),  or  brass  mace  of  authority. 
He  pointed  out  the  shots  and  made  as  many  bows  to  the  archers  as 
there  were  hits.  —  Hcc>crcn3.  As  Buyck  has  made  a  .Vti)uig§jd)ui3  — 
the  bow  was  all  the  niore  necessary.  This  character  is  not  mentioned 
in  the  dramaiis  personae  as  he  is  not  one  of  the  Speakers  or  active 
participants. 

1.  23.  Pirat,  F)crr  Könicj,  hod^  !  ilUimt  and  bod)  are  double 
srilutations. 

1.  24.  IPärc  lUetftCr  3U  ricl  !  Ihe  title  of  Master  would  be  too 
great  forasinglc    shot,  mach  niore  kitig.      liuyck  politely  declines  what 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCEN'E    2.  II9 

he  considers  unmerited  honors.  As  not  one  of  the  original  contestants, 
or  a  member  of  the  gild,  he  ought  not  to  claim  these  titles. 

Pag'e  4.  —  SD.  line  i.  ^rieslänber,  Frisian.  The  pro%änce  of 
Friesland  lies  east  of  the  Zuydersee.    - 

1.  2.  Da§  id?  cud?  fage,  for  (Sriaubt,  baß  ic^,  etc.,  coli,  and  corre- 
sponding  to  our  "  Let  me  teil  you  something." 

1.  6.  Sd?Iu(fer,  here  tiro,  novice.  Compared  with  kirn  Prn  only  a 
7nere  novice.  Strada  (p.  222)  says  that  Egmont  excelled  the  Duke  of 
Alva  both  as  a  gambler  and  in  rifle  shooting;  he  also  Claims  that 
Egmont  was  second  to  none  with  the  crossbow  (p.  33).  See  dso  Act 
V,  Scene  2,  „©cfängrtbS/'  p.  103,  1.  20. 

1.  8.    cttpa,  lends  indefiniteness,  not  simply,  noi  in  case. 

1.  9.  immer  rein  fd?aiar3  gefdpoffcn,  he  ahvays  hit  the  hulVs  eye. 
The  expression  is  idiomatic;  we  can  paraphrase  it,  fo  fjat  er  illliner  rein 
fdimarj  gcfc^offen. 

1.  12.   auf  bcs  Königs  Hed?nung,  on  the  king's  account.  —  VOz'xw 

\[tX  (gebrad)t),  bring  on  the  witie.     Coli,  imperative. 

1-  15-  3*^  ^i"  frcmb  unb  König,  etc.,  Fm  a  stranger  (fremb  for 
ein  ^rember)  and  king.  The  Xetherlanders  were  proud  of  their  rights 
and  reluctant  to  deviate  even  in  their  festivals  from  their  own  special 
customs  and  allow  themselves  to  be  entertained  at  the  expense  of  a 
stranger. 

1.  17.  ja  is  both  emphatic  (assertive),  /«  sooth,  surely,  and  concessive, 
indeed,  I  gratit  it. 

1.  21.  3ufammenlegen,  contribute,  to  pay  the  cost  of  the  entertain- 
ment  after  the  shooting  match.  It  was  here  the  custom  for  all  partici- 
pants  to  unite  to  defray  this  expense,  the  victor  paying  double  the 
amount  of  the  others;   while  elsewhere  the  \ictor  met  the  entire  cost. 

1.23.  ot^ne  Prä]ubi3  (pr.  V\''i-z\\\x-^\<,),'without  prejudice  {to  our 
custofns).  As  they  recognize  the  rights  of  the  nobles  and  kings,  so  they 
want  their  rights  respected,  but  are  willing  to  make  exceptions  in  special 
cases,  pro\ided  it  is  not  to  disparage  their  own  institutions. 

1.  24.  fplenbib,  coli,  for  freigebig,  liberal,  generous.  —  C5  laufen  3U 
laffen  VOO  es  gebeibt,  to  spend  lavishly  when  one  prospers. 

1.  26.  3t?ro,  archaic  form  used  for  ßure,  as  3^ro  ©Haben,  (Smineuj, 
3)ur(^Ioucf)t.  It  is  the  O.H.G.  genitive  plural  iro,  and,  like  dero 
(=  3^t0  =  ßuer)   genitive  plural  of  ber,  is  used  in  ofificial  style  in 


1 20  EGMONT.     Page  5. 

polite  address,  and  occasionally  retained  in  Modern  German.  As  3l)ro 
can  be  either  his  or  yozir  and  thus  lead  to  the  ambiguity  of  his  viajesty 
(Philip  II),  ox  your  majesty  (Buyck,  king  of  the  feast)  Jetter  changes 
3^ro  to  eure  (1.  27)  to  prevent  any  possibility  of  drinking  to  the  health 
of  Philip  II,  their  enemy. 

Page  5.  —  line  2.  Königs  in  STfaxixzw.  Usually  ^önig  Don  ®pa» 
nien,  but  Soest  wishes  to  show  his  contempt  für  him  and  says  that  king 
at  a  distance,  in  Spain.     Cf.  below,  p.  30,  1.  19. 

1.  5.  Karl  'btw  fünften,  Charles  V,  King  of  Spain  and  Emperor  of 
Germany,  born  at  Ghent,  February  24,  1500.  He  feil  heir  to  the 
Nethcrlaiids  in  1506,  to  the  crown  of  Spain  and  Naples  in  1516,  to  the 
Archdukedom  of  Austria  in  15 19.  He  was  elected  Emperor  of  Germany 
in  1520;  in  1555  he  ceded  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Netherlands  to  his 
son,  afterward  Philip  II;  in  1556,  he  resigned  to  him  the  crowns  of 
Spain  and  of  Naples.     He  died  on  September  21,  1558. 

1.  7.  (Sott  tröft'  it^n  1  God  bless  his  soul,give  him  rest ;  the  verb 
meant  originally  to  expect,  as  it  is  often  used  by  Luther,  then  hope, 
comfort.  —  Das  mar  ein  f7Crr  1  Strada  says  that  Charles  V.  was  very 
courteous,  and  as  easy  of  access  as  a  private  Citizen,  since  he  knew  that 
he  could  assert  his  royal  dignity  at  any  moment.  He  could  easily  adapt 
himself  to  all  circumstances,  and  hence  he  became  a  "  German  with  the 
Germans,  an  Italian  wilh  the  Italians,  a  Spaniard  with  the  Spaniards, 
or  a  Fleming  with  the  Flemings." 

1.  8.  CU(^,  ethical  dative  indicating  "indirect  interest,  or  sjnnpathetic 
concern  on  the  part  of  the  Speaker  or  listener." 

1.  13.  gctreint.  Strada  mentions  the  tears  of  the  Netherlands  on 
the  abdication  of  Charles  V.  For  a  brilliant  account  of  the  pageant 
attending  his  farewell  of  the  Netherlands,  see  Motley's  Rise  of  the  Dutch 
Bepttl'lic;  C\\z.\)iex  I,  pp.  95-1  lo.  This  work  is  hereafter  referred  to 
when  the  author's  name  alone  is  mentioned. 

I.  14.    Hcginicnt,  for  '^XiO^XtXWW^,  govem/nenf,  po2vcr,  comtnand. 

II.  14-15.  öcr  ift  fd?on  anbers.  Strada  says  of  Philip  that  he  spoke 
but  liltle  and  then  only  in  Spanish,  that  he  avoided  appearing  in  public 
and  made  no  change  in  his  Spanish  costume,  but  always  maintained  the 
pomp  of  his  royal  cstate. 

1.  22.  fo  autl]Cr5iaC  ITarrcn,  ho-ivever  good-nattved  souls  u<e  arg. 
They  are  a  cheerful  peoplc,  inclined  to  peace  and  geniality,  easily  led, 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    I.  121 

and  faithful  to  their  leaders,  but  never  allow  their  political  and  religious 
rights  to  be  encroached  upon. 

11.  25-26.  (£r  I]at  feitt  (Scmüt  gegen  utts  Hteöerlänber,  He  has 
no  good  will  towards  us  Xetherlands,  has  no  use  Jor  us.  In  Modern 
German  für  is  used  instead  of  gegen  in  the  earlier  language.  Philip 
was  never  populär  with  his  Netherland  subjecls.  He  was  too  haughty, 
cold,  reserved  and  punctilious  to  please  them. 

11.  27-28.  Egmont  was  very  populär,  not  only  because  he  was  a 
Netherlander,  but  also  because  of  his  cheerful,  generous  nature,  his 
affability,  his  friendhness  and  his  personal  niagnetism,  which  attracted 
men  to  him. 

11.  28-29.  auf  'ötn  B'dnbtn  tragen,  literally,  carry  OH  (he  hands, 
cherish,  here  idolize.  —  XOt\\  man  ihm  anficht,  because  his  very  looks 
indicate. 

11.  30-31.    bas  freie  'i.zhzw.,  free,  unconstrained  life. 

1.  31.  bie  gute  HTcinung,  kindly  intentions.  Egmont  had  a  frank 
disposition  that  scorned  double  dealing,  whereas  Philip  was  expert  in 
wiles  and  deceit. 

Page  6.  —  line  2.   £agt . . .  leben,  Ihre's  to  the  health  of. 

1.  3.  <x\\  eud?  ift's,  it  is  your  tunt.  "Die  9fet{)e  ift  au  3t)ucn,  Sie 
ftub  o,\\  ber  Steige,  or  bie  9?ei{)e  fommt  an  ®ic,  or  trifft  3ie,  are  the 
idiomatic  forms  for  our  it  is  your  turn.  —  eine  (Bcfunbheit  bringen 

(or  auöibriugcn),  to  propose  one^s  health. 

1.  6.  St.  (Quintin  (so  also  Strada),  for  St.  Quentin,  the  large^t 
town  in  the  department  of  Aisne,  Stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Somme,  ninety-five  miles  northeast  of  Paris.  The  battle  occurred  on 
August  10,  1557. 

1.  7.  (Srarelingen  or  (?raüe(iue^,  a  fortitied  seaport  town  of  France, 
in  the  department  of  the  Nord  and  in  the  arrondisement  of  Dunkirk, 
is  situated  near  the  mouth  of  the  Aa,  eleven  miles  southwest  of  Dunkirk. 
The  battle  was  fought  on  the  I3th  of  July,  1558.  Goethe  takes  his 
description  almost  literally  from  Meteren,  p,  34.     See  Introd.  p.  xvi. 

I.  II.  ^(xV  '\6ci  bod?.  Notice  the  inverted  Order  in  emphatic  assert- 
ive  sentences  where  the  verb  is  usually  fullowed  by  borf).    I  have  indeed. 

II.  11-12.  'bzxK  ^^ran3ofen  nod?  eins  auf  "i^zw  pel3  gebrennt,  singed 
the  Fretichmen's  skin,ßred  one  more  shot  at  them,  a  coarse  coUoquial- 
ism;  gebrennt  for  gebrannt. 


122  EGMONT.     Page  6. 

1.  13.    Streif fcbuR,  stray-shot. 

I.  14.    ba  ging's  frifd?!  that  xvas  lively  work. 

II.  15-16.  VO'd\\&l,  foreign,  especially  French  or  lialiati;  SBo^Ic  = 
Äelte,  Celt,  was  applied  later  to  the  Romanized  Celts  and  the  Romance 
nations  in  general.  Comp.  Wales,  Walnut  (French  or  Italian  nut). 
^(aubei''^,  Flanders,  an  ancient  countship  of  the  Low  Countries,  which 
has  left  its  name  to  two  provinces  of  the  modern  kingdom  of  Belgium, 
distinguished  as  East  and  West.  It  extended  formerly  along  the  North 
Sea  from  the  Straits  of  Dover  to  the  mouth  of  the  Shelde. 

Motley  says  that  the  army  under  Marshai  de  Thermes,  the  French 
Commander,  burned,  killed  and  plundered,  gaining  an  easy  victory  over 
defenseless  peasants,  and  gathering  the  spoils  of  sacked  and  buming 
towns. 

11.  17-18.  I^icltcn  .  .  .  ipiber,  unusual  separable  Compound,  retained 
only  in  the  sense  of  withstand  ^=  Söiberftaub  leiftcn, 

1.  19.  ITTäuIer,  coli,  and  vulgär  for  SJiunb,  ©efic^t,  distort  here; 
made  wry  faces. 

1.  20.  (Egmont  is  here  dative  of  possessor  qualifying  utltcr  bcm 
£ßibc.  Egnioni''s  horse  was  shot  froni  under  him,  lit.  froni  under  his 
body. 

1.  21.  t|itlübcr,  herüber,  lit.  hither  and  thither,  but  denoting  the  un- 
certainty  of  the  struggle;    for  a  long  time  the  result  was  doubtful. 

1.  22.  mit  l7aufe,  coli.,  for  mit  Raufen.  The  noun  was  in  M.H.G. 
both  weak  and  strong  (hüfe  and  hüf)  and  still  retains  traces  of  its 
double  inflection. 

1.  23.  <x\\  bcr  See  bin,  along  the  seacoast.  The  battle  was  fought  on 
the  coast  towards  Calais.  Marshai  de  Theraies  had  the  sea  on  his 
right,  the  river  Aa  behind  him,  and  the  enemy  in  front. 

1.  24.    bar,  bau,  boom,  bang;   vvords  imitating  the  roar  of  cannon. 

1.25.    brein  {0^<:\d)Q\\(\\), ßring  rig/ii  into  the  French. 

I.  26.  IUbmiral  llTaltn,  the  English  naval  ofhcer  was  patroUing  the 
coast  with  a  numljer  of  small  vessels,  and  by  chance  passed  by  during 
the  battle  and  sent  a  few  shot  into  the  French  ranks,  which  did  as 
much  härm  to  friend  as  to  foe,  but  served  to  frighten  the  already  dis- 
couraged  French,     (See  Meteren,  p.  43.) 

II.  28-29.   herbei  (fomnicii),  approach. 

1.  29-30.    aiid?  tuol]I  unter  uns,  to  he  sure  they  shot  into  tis  also. 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE   I.  I23 

1.  30.  (£s  brad?  bie  lVäl\dqen,  for  eg  biacf)  ben  SDtut  ber  3SäIfc^en, 

discouraged  the  FVench, 

1.31.   Da  ging's!    Hicf  1   racf !    I^crüber,  I^inübcr  1    T/^^«  there 

was  lively  work  !  crick,  cj-ack,  this  way  and  (hat ! 

Page  7.  —  line  I.   alles  ins   IPaffcr  gefprengt,  all -vere  driven 

into  the  sea. 

1.  2.    erfoffcn,  coli,  for  ertninfen,  generally  used  only  of  animals, 
1.  3.   mas  mir  Bollänber  traren,  gcrab  t^intcn  brcin,  all  of  us 

Hollanders  right  after  thevi.  Cf.  iß5a§  below  1.  6.  Motley  speaks  of 
the  skill  with  which  the  Dutch  fought  in  the  water.  —  Uns,  dative 
after  trarb  erft  tDot^I,   Wefell  all  the  heiter. 

1.  5.    immer,  implies  constant  pursuit. 

1.  7.    eud?,  ethical  dative;  cf.  note  to  p.  5,  1.  8.    Cf.  alfo  mir  in  1.  16. 

1.  9.  bas  pfötd?en,  paiv,  coli,  for  ba^  ^Qnbd)en  :  here  for  bie  §anb 
jitm  ^rieben  rcid)en.  griebe  machen  is  a  form  used  by  Lessing,  Goethe, 
Schiller,  Luther,  G.  Freytag,  and  Bürger,  though  sometimes  ^rieben 
mad)en  is  found.  triebe  was  originally  uf  the  strong  declension,  the  forms 
of  which  were  preserved  even  in  the  i8th  centur)-;  later  it  became  weak, 
and  the  n  of  the  accusative  passed  into  the  nominative  (^rieben).  Coni- 
pare  also  p.  14, 1.  21,  f^riebe  ()erfteUeu  for  ^rieben  l)crfteüen.  The  first 
part  of  this  description  is  taken  almost  literally  from  Meteren  (p.  43), 
and  the  second  part  follows  Strada  closely  (p.  15). 

U.  14. — 15.  ITtargretc  ron  parma.  See  Introd.  p.  xxix.  Both 
Egmont  and  Orange  were  candidates  for  the  regency,  but  Orange  soon 
saw  that  no  Netherlander  was  likely  to  be  selected. 

\.  20.  in  bem  f^aufe,  in  the  House  of  Hapsburg;  she  was  the 
daughter  of  Charles  V,  a  Hapsburg.  Margaret  of  Austria  (1480-1530), 
Duchess  of  Savoy,  was  regent  of  the  Netherlands  from  1507  to  1530; 
she  ruled  with  wisdom  and  success  and  her  talents  were  admired  by  all. 
Mary  (1501-1558),  Queen  of  Hungary  and  sister  of  Charles  V,  suc- 
ceeded  her  aunt  as  regent  of  the  Netherlands  and  ruled  with  vigor  and 
success  for  twenty-five  years  (to  1555),  being  uniformly  esteemed  by 
her  subjects.  The  Netherlanders  were  in  general  well  disposed  towards 
the  women  of  the  house  of  Hapsburg. 

1.  23.  t^ielte,  the  Optative  subjunctive,  expressing  the  wish  that  she 
would  not  be  such  a  firm  supporter  of  the  priests. 

L  24.    aud?  tnit  fd?ulb,  also  in  part  responsible.     The  fourteen  new 


T24  EGMONT.     Page  8. 

bishoprics  were  one  of  the  main  causes  of  discontent  in  the  Xetherlands 
where  Prutestantism  had  won  many  adherents.  The  papal  buUs  cre- 
ating  them  are  dated  1559  and  1560. 

1.  25.  Bifdiofsmü^cn,  Bishops'  mitres ;  it  is  probably  here  =  ^i^ 
fd)Of>l)Üte,  bishops''  hats,  für  the  bishops  themselves,  as  below,  p.  7, 1.  29. 
—  IU05U  Mc  nur  foüen,  that  is,  id^  iuöc!^tc  rciffen,  «0511  bic  nur  (bic= 

neu)  jOÜtMl?   [  shoidd  like  to  kuow  7vhai putposes  they  are  to  serve. 

1.  29.  CS  bat  ftd?  Tsc.  maS  ^U  glauben),  ironically  spoken,  beliez'e 
that  ifyou  can.  —  (x\\  brci  Bifcböfctt  ;  there  were  four,  not  three. 

I.  31.   t>a  fct^fs,  coli,  for  ba  giobt'^. 

Page  8.  — line  i.  allen  ^Jlugcnblicf,  for  jeben  3tugcubUcf ;  aH  is 
seldoni  used  in  the  singular,  it  has,  however,  assumed  some  of  the 
functions  of  jeber,  both  in  the  singular  as  well  as  in  the  plural;  this  is 
especially  true  of  Goethe,  who  uses  in  allem  @inn,  bie  ('^roueu  alle« 
@toube§  ;  Luther  says,  ^^t  lebenbige  (gcele  fiarb  in  bcm  ü)ieer  (Paul). 

II.  4-5.  fie  l<x\\y\  nid7t5  ^iav^on  nod?  ba^u  tt^un,  she  can  neiüur 
diminish  nor  increase  (these  evils),  for  "the  real  power  of  the  govern- 
ment  was  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  the  consiilta,  a  committee  of  three 
members  of  the  State  Council,  by  whose  deliberations  the  Regent  was 
secretly  instructed  to  be  guided  on  all  important  occasions  "  (Motley, 
I,  pp.  209-210). 

1.  6.  bic  neuen  pfahnen.  The  celebrated  reformed  theologian  of 
Geneva,  Theodore  Beza  or  de  Beze  (1519-1605)  completed  the  Kreuch 
translation  of  the  Psalms  which  had  been  begun  by  Clement  Marot 
(1495-1544)  and  interrupted  by  order  of  the  Sorbonne.  They  were 
eagerly  adopted  by  the  Calvinists  of  Ghent.  Charles  V  prohibited  them 
in  his  edict  issued  at  Augsburg  on  September  25,  1550. 

1.7.  in  Heimen  öiefct3t.  'Jieimeu  is  in  the  accusative  plural.  Üieim, 
verse,  is  properly,  of  the  strong  tleclension.  Weak  forms  appearetl  in 
early  N.H.G.  (bor  rime  and  bor  reime)  which  have  remained  until  the 
present  time. 

1.  IG.   unb  5ad?en,  (Sott  n'ei^f  for  unb  ®ott  \vt\\\  ma^  für  v2^ad)eu. 

1.  II.    it|rcr,  sonie  0/ tht'/n,  partitive  genitive. 

1.  13.  3d?  molltc  fic  fraacn  1  /  ask  their  leavc  !  The  subjunctive 
expresses  surprise  or  disscnt.  —  ^'l  unfcrcr  Prorin^,  that  is,  in  Flan- 
ders. 

1.  14.    Pas  madit,  for  I'aiJ  fommt  \>k\\yx,  baf?,  ///<//  is  becanse. 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    I.  I25 

1.  15.  ber  fragt  nad)  \0  etroas  m<bt,^/e  doesn'theed a  matter  of  that 
kind. 

I.  16.  Gent,  or  Ghent,  is  a  city  of  Belgium,  the  chief  city  of  the 
province  of  East  Flanders,  situated  about  thirty  niiles  to  the  south  and 
west  of  Antwerp,  on  the  Scheldt  and  the  Lys.  —  Dpcrrt,  Ypres,  a  town 
of  Belgium,  capital  of  an  arrondissement  in  the  province  of  West  Flan- 
ders, in  a  fertile  piain  on  the  Yperlee,  is  twenty-one  miles  northwest 
of  Lille. 

II.  17-18.  ein  gciftlid?  £ieb.  In  coUoquial  German  and  in  poetry 
the  attributive  adjective  is  frequently  uninflected  in  the  nominative 
and  accusative  singular  of  the  neuter  strong  form,  as  licb  SSeib,  ein 
alt  90Mnn(ein. 

1.  21  ff.  Before  leaving  the  Netherlands  Philip  ordered  all  judicial 
ofificers  and  magistrates  "  to  be  curious  to  enquire  on  all  sides  as  to  the 
execution  of  the  placards,"  the  edicts  and  decrees  against  heresy,  stat- 
ing  his  intention  that  "  the  utmost  rigor  should  be  employed  without 
any  respect  of  persons."  Motley,  I,  218.  Even  Philip,  from  his  palace  in 
Spain,  sent  frequent  information  against  the  humblest  individuals  in  the 
Netherlands,  gixnng  their  names,  ages,  personal  appearance,  occupations 
and  residence,  together  with  directions  for  their  immediate  immolation 
(ibid.  p.  279). 

1.  25.    fct^ltC  nod?  1   Caps  the  climax,fills  the  measure. 

1.  28.    ?omtnt  tnd?t  auf,  it<ill  not  succeed. 

Page  9.  —  line  i.    (Es   ift  fct^r  fatal,  it  is  very  disagreeable. 

1.  6.    gebe  über  '^<X\\i>,go  across  the  country. 

1.  7.  Jetter  here  refers  to  the  prohibition  of  the  Lutheran  and  other 
outdoor  preachers  who  were  very  active,  energetic  and  intelligent,  and 
kept  close  to  the  Bible.  Strada  says  that  from  thirteen  to  sixteen  thou- 
sand  persons  listened  to  one  of  these  outdoor  preachers  near  Antwerp. 
The  preachers,  Calvinists,  Lutherans  and  Anabaptists,  were  all  over  the 
Netherlands,  and  the  Psalms  of  Clement  Marot,  translated  by  Peter 
Dathenus  into  the  mother  tongue,  were  sung  in  all  their  meetings. 
Goethe  illustrates  skilfully  the  various  influences  which  were  exerted  in 
behalf  of  the  Reformation.      (See  Motley,  I,  p.  533  fif.) 

I.  14.   ein  anber(e5)  (Seföd^,  a  diffcrent  dish. 

II.  14-15.   unfre  (*'|>rebigcr)  .  .  .  t]crumtromineIu,  saiv  the  air, 

pound  the  desk. 


120  EGMONT.     Page  10-11. 

1.  i6.  von  bcr  £cber  ireg  fpred?cn,  coli,  for  öom  ^eqen  treq 
jprfd)en,  fo  speak  plainly,  frankly,  in  eai-nest. 

I.  17.  bei  bcr  ZTafc  l]crumfübrcn,  generally  an  ber  9^afe  l^crum= 
führen,  to  lead hy  the  nose.     Goethe  uses  the  same  expression  in  Faust: 

Unb  3icl)C  i(^on  an  bie  3Cl)cn  3at)r, 
herauf,  l)crab  unb  quer  unb  frumm, 
5Jicine  Sd)ülcr  an  ber  ^tafc  l)erum. 

Part  I,  11.  361-3. 

II.  17-18.    in  bcr  Dummheit  Crl^altcn,  keep  in  darkness,  ignorance. 
1.  28.    ;^rifd?  (fletrunfen),  Drain  your  glasses. 

1.  2g.  0railicn,  William  of  Orange,  Prince  of  Orange,  Count  of 
Nassau,  was  born  at  the  Castle  of  Dillenburg  in  Nassau  on  the  i6th  of 
April,  1533,  and  was  assassinated  in  his  house  at  Delft  by  Balthazar 
Gerard  on  the  loth  of  July,  1584.     See  Introd.  p.  xxvi. 

Page  10. — line  11.  loic  lumpig  aber  unfercinem  ^o.\>t\  3U  lllute 

ift,  bitt  how  miserable  we  feel  in  it  (the  war)  ;    unfereincm  (one  of  us)  ; 

mir  ift  gu  9)?ute,  I feel. 

1.  12.    (Setrommel,  frequentative,  the  constatit  beating  of  the  Jrum. 

1.  13.    gCjOgcn  Fommt,  comes  marching. 

1.  15.    geblieben  finb,  <ire  left  dead on  the field. 

1.  17.  [ein  (Tage,  for  feine  Xage,  feine  l^ebtage ;  cf.  p.  3,  1.  8,  eure 
Jage. 

1.  28.  ^hif  eud?  ift 's  nid;t  gefagt,  /A  not  aimed  at  you,  for  auf  euc^ 
ift'«  ni(^t  abgefeljeu,  ge^t  uid)t  auf  euc!^,  which  are  more  common. 

1.  2g.  One  leading  ground  for  the  complaint  of  the  Netherlands  was 
the  presence  of  three  thousand  Spanish  soldiers  whom  Egmont  and 
Orange  unwillingly  commanded.  Their  removal  was  tinally  effecled  in 
January,  1561,  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  Regent.  Philip  made  a 
virtue  of  necessity  and  sent  thcm  to  serve  in  the  southern  army. 

1.  31.  (Seit,  in  populär  speech  is  used  as  an  interjection,  especially 
in  South  Germany.  It  is  in  reality  the  abbreviated  third  person  singular 
subjunctive  of  gelten,  ^;v/«/,  concede ;  it  is  usually  pronounced  with  the 
rising  inflection,  as  introducing  a  question.  It  appeals  for  the  contirma- 
tion  of  the  fact  which  follows.  Admit  that  they  imposed  the  greatesi 
btirdens  on  you  ? 

Pilfre  11.  —  line  i.    Perier'  ^£r  fid?,  <////c,tc«/jv/y"(andletme  alone). 

SD.  1.  16.    Kanon,  in  mu^ic,  "  a  composition  in  which  two  or  niore 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    I.  I27 

parts  are  introduced,  one  after  the  other,  and  proceed  together,  each 
imitating  the  one  before  it,  note  for  note,  so  that  all  parts  have  the 
same  melody  from  beginning  to  end.  Canon  is  strict  Imitation." 
—  Vet   2llte,  Ruysum. 

SD.  1.  19.    palaft  bcr  Hcgcnttn,  here  the  audience  Chamber. 

SD.  1.  20.  IHargarctc  von  parma  (1522-1586),  daughter  of 
Charles  V,  and  Johanna  van  der  Gheenst  or  Genst  (see  Introd.p.xxix.). 
She  was  a  noted  huntress  and  so  passionately  fond  of  the  sport  (see 
Strada,  p.  26)  that  she  was  called  Diana  and  painted  in  a  hunting  dress. 
Hence  the  appropriateness  of  her  first  appearance  in  ^ag^fleibevil. 

1.  22.  3t?r  fteüt  bas  3*^9^«  ^^-  '^bfteUeii  Stands  here  for  ahhe-- 
fteücn,  countermand  the  hunt.  This  is  the  indicative  present  used  in 
mild  commands  for  the  imperative. 

1.  25.  Begebenbetten.  She  refers  to  the  image-breaking  (see 
Introd.  p.  xx)  which  began  in  Antwerp  on  the  igth  of  August,  1566, 
and  raged  for  two  days  and  nights  in  all  the  churches  of  Antwerp  and 
in  the  neighboring  villages.  It  extended  throughout  the  Xetherlands 
and  caused  great  destruction  in  the  churches,  and  was  tinally  quelled  by 
the  Accordv^\{\z\\  abolished  the  Inquisition  and  granted  religious  liberty. 
For  a  few  short  weeks  the  Netherlanders  seemed  to  have  gained  their 
cause.     See  Motley's  graphic  account.  Vol.  I,  Chapter  vii. 

Page  12.  — line  5.  umfteUen,  to  Surround,  endose,  shut  in,  here 
restrict.  —  rerfd^ütten,  lit.  to  cover  with  earth,  overwhelm.  By  her 
gentle,  yet  firm  policy  the  Regent  hoped  to  restrain  and  moUify  the 
Stubborn  Netherlanders,  but  Philip's  insistency  on  the  immediate  and 
rigid  execution  of  the  detested  edicts  thwarted  her  in  all  her  plans. 

1.  9.    £et)rer,  teachers  of  the  neu<  faith, 

1.  II.  ben  Sd^irinbelgieift  nnter  fie  gebannt,  h-ought  them  under 
the  spell  ofreligtous  fanaticism.  The  heretical  teachings  of  the  preachers 
had  so  unsettled  the  minds  of  the  people  and  so  inspired  them  with  a 
religious  frenzy  that  they  could  not  be  controlled. 

1.  15.    ein3cln,  in  detail. 

1.  22.  llTad^iaüell  (for  Macchiavelli),  is  a  historical  character  (see 
Strada,  p.  205)  whom  Margaret  sent  to  Madrid  in  September,  1567, 
after  the  arrest  of  Egmont  and  Hörn,  with  a  letter  to  Philip  asking  to 
be  relieved  of  her  office.  Goethe  has  changed  his  character  from  that 
of  a  courtier  tu  that  of  a  liberal  statesman. 


128  EGMONT.     Page  13. 

1.  29.  St.  ®mcr,  Chief  town  of  the  department  of  Pas-de-Calais, 
situated  on  the  Aa,  177  miles  north  of  Paris.  It  then  belonged  to 
Flanders,  but  on  the  26th  day  of  April  1677,  Louis  XIV  forced  the 
town  to  capitulate  and  it  has  since  belonged  to  France,  The  following 
description  of  the  image-brcaking  is  taken  almost  literally  from  Strada, 
p.  16. 

Page  13. — lines  lo-ii.  bcs  Bifdpofs;  his  name  was  Martin 
Rithove.     He  was  made  Bishop  of  Vpres  by  Philip  II  in  1560. 

1,  12.  tncrtin  (Flem.  Meenen),  a  town  in  the  proN-ince  of  West 
Flanders,  Belgium,  situated  on  the  Lys,  thirty-two  miles  southwest  of 
Ghent.  —  domities,  a  town  on  the  Lys,  ten  miles  north  of  Lille,  situ- 
ated partly  in  the  department  du  Nord,  France,  and  partly  in  West 
Flanders,  Belgium. 

1.  13.  Vtxw'xd^f  Verviers,  a  city  in  ihe  provnnce  of  Liege,  Belgium, 
situated  on  the  Vesdre,  east  by  south  of  Liege.  Strada  mentions  several 
places  lying  near  Courtrai  which  were  also  affected,  but  which  Goethe 
omits  as  unimportant  for  his  purpose. 

Lille,  capital  of  the  department  du  Nord,  P^ance,  situated  on  the 
Deule,  an  important  fortress,  one  of  the  chief  cities  of  France.  It  was 
founded  by  Baldwin  II  of  Flanders  (about  1030);  passed  to  Bur- 
gundy,  and  later  to  the  House  of  Hapsburg;  it  was  taken  by  Louis 
XIV  in  1667,  but  captured  by  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  in  1708,  and 
restored  to  France  in  1713. 

1.  15.  Dcrfd^iTÖruil^,  conspiracy.  So  Strada,  but  Motley  niore 
properly  calls  the  image-breaking  "a  sudden  explosion  of  populär  re- 
venge  against  the  symbols  of  that  Church  from  which  the  Reformers 
had  been  enduring  such  terrible  persecutions.  It  was  also  an  expression 
of  general  sympathy  for  the  doctrines  which  had  taken  possession  of 
the  national  heart."    (Vol.  I,  p.  569). 

L  17.  ^cincr.  The  Regent  uses  both  iljr,  euer,  bii,  beiii  wiih  her 
private  secretary.  3l)r  is  poHte  and  defercntial  and  bii  is  used  in  famil- 
iär intercourse  in  the  family  and  among  intimate  friends,  also  in  address- 
ing  inferiors.  Macihiavelli,  as  courticr,  was  entitled  to  ilu',  as  private 
secretary  and  intimate  friend  to  bll. 

1.  20.  Der5Cil]Cll  (Eure  Iiobcit.  In  addressing  royalty  and  persons  of 
high  rank  the  verl)  is  oftcn  pul  in  the  plural;  with  titles,  in  the  third 
person,  usually  now  in  the  singular. 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    2.  I29 

11.  24-25.  (5ßfd?td?tsfd?rctber,  Perhaps  Goethe  may  have  thought 
of  the  famous  Morentine  statesman  and  historian,  Niccolo  di  Bemardo 
dei  Macchiavelli  (1469-1527),  as  Düntzer  suggests. 

1.  28.  She  foresees  the  consequences  which  the  spread  of  the  new 
doctrines  will  have  for  the  land,  the  danger  to  Egmont  and  to  her  own 
Position,  all  of  which  she  cannot  change. 

1.  30-   'Sin  XVovt  für  taufenb,  in  a  ivord. 

1.  31.    £a§t  ftC  gelten,  ^Vt'  them  a  legal  standing. 

Page  14.  —  lines  3-4.  3^^^  artbcrn  IHittcI  finb  ;  iebc  Stands  for 
alle,  as  all  (every)  is  used  mainly  in  the  plural  and  jeber  in  the 
Singular.     See  note  to  p.  8,  1.  21. 

1.  II.  Spione.  Cf.  note  to  p.  8,  1.  21  ff.  The  whole  account  is 
taken  from  Strada  (99)  who  mentions  the  secret  correspondence  (in 
arcanis  litteris)  of  Philip  as  proof  of  the  truth  of  his  Statements, 

1.  23.  (x\\  allen  '^\\btw,  usually  an  allen  Orten  nnb  ßnben,  eve)y- 

where. 

1.  24.  Kaufleute.  Several  times  Strada  mentions  the  merchants  as 
the  bearers  of  the  new  doctrines,  and  Motley  says  that  the  Fuggers, 
Vilsens,  Ostetts,  of  Germany,  the  Gualterotti,  Bonvisi,  and  many  other 
great  mercantile  houses  were  established  in  Antwerp.  "  The  truth  was 
imported  as  freely  as  less  precarious  merchandise.  The  psalms  of  Ma- 
rot  were  as  current  as  the  drugs  of  Molucca  or  the  diamonds  of  Borneo"' 
(I,  p.  258.)  It  was  impossible  to  exclude  the  new  religion  "  which 
lurked  in  every  bale  of  merchandise,  and  was  wafted  on  every  breeze 
from  East  to  West"  (ibid.).  The  "  Lulheranism  of  Germany  and  the 
Calvinism  of  France  "  contributed  to  the  revolt.  The  preaching  of  the 
chaplains  to  the  German  soldiers  who  served  among  the  troops  of 
Charles  V  and  Philipp  II  also  contributed  its  share  towards  spreading 
the  new  faith. 

1.  16  ff.  The  scene  is  historical  (see  Strada,  p.  144),  the  question  and 
answer  being  taken  almost  literally  from  Goethe's  sources. 

1.  27.  eingeben,  suggest. 

1.  31.  (Treu'  Uttb  (SIauben,afamiliarjoiningoftwowordsof  kindred 
meaning  as  often  in  legal  terms  for  completeness,  as  "give  devise  and 
bequeath,"  and  in  the  Prayer  Book,  "pardon  and  absolve;  iruik  and 
good faiih,'"  Buchheim. 

Page  15.  —  line  6.   [eingeben  an,  sacrifice  to. 


130  EGMONT.     Pages  16-17. 

1.  14.  be^cicbrtCt,  indicate,  allude  io. 

I.  29.    tDÜrbc  fid?  Icid?t  geben,  irould easily  follow,  be  settled. 

II.  30-31.  xD<x\\xzx,  als  fing  unb  fromm.  Where  the  comparison 
expresses  different  qualities  and  not  different  degrees  of  the  same  qual- 
ity,  mel)r,  roeniger,  minber,  are  now  used,  though  the  classics  often  use 
the  forms  in  =cr.  Lessing  has  used  metjr  but  once  in  such  cases;  Goethe 
frequenlly  used  this  older  comparison. 

Page  16.  —  lines  1-3.   baß  es  met^r  .  .  .  3U  tbun  ift,  we  attach 

more  importaiice  to  his  possessions  than  io  the  xveal  of  Jus  sota. 

I.  4.    fette  pfrütlbcn  ge[d>mauft,  spent  fat  hetiefices  iftfeasis. 
1.5.    (^rembc,  for eigner s. 

II.  6-7.   fid)  merFcn  I äffen,  to  hint. 

1.  15.  unb  trollte,  sc.  id).  In  poetry  and  coUoquially  the  pronoun 
is  often  omitted ;   it  is  here  suggested  by  the  context. 

1.  17.  VOzXiW,  bu  fo  mtUft,  if  that  is your  opinion.  2ÖoIIen  in  ils 
weaker  significations  denotes  merely  the  expression  of  an  opinion  or 
view.  —  fo  tbäf  es  Xloi  =  l'o  märe  Ci^  ui3tio|.  5tbtreteu  here  means  to 
resign. 

I.  18  ff.  There  were  several  candidates  for  the  regency,  the  Duchess 
Christina  of  Lorraine,  the  Archduke  Maximilian,  Orange,  and  Egmont 
being  the  principal  ones.  Phihp's  poUcy  united  Orange,  Egmont  and 
Hörn  in  Opposition  to  the  reHgious  measures  of  the  government,  and 
to  Cardinal  Granvella,  Philip's  trusted  Minister.  Cf.  Strada,  p.  23  and 
elsewhere.  The  description  of  the  characters  of  Orange  and  Egmont 
which  follows  is  taken  from  Strada  and  is  historically  correct.  See 
Introd.  p.  xviii. 

II.  30-31.  einen  freien  fdpritt  geben,  to  go  an  independent  course; 
that  is,  Egmont  is  incautious  and  unconcerned  where  Orange  is  cautious 
and  circumspect.  It  is  Said  that  Egmont  did  not  change  his  mode  of 
life,  even  after  Alva's  arrival  on  the  scene  of  action,  and  he  generally 
bore  himself  as  if  he  thought  the  whole  world  helonged  to  him  alone. 

Page  17.  —  line  4.  bängeti  (l>etter  lian^tMi)  an  ibm,  «/'v  attached 
to  him. 

1.  5.  "bZW  Sdpctn  Dermcibcn,  save  appeatixnces.  Egmont  never  tried 
to  save  appearances,  for  he  was  frank  and  open,  and  conscious  of  hav- 
ing  done  his  simple  duty. 

1.  7.    "^tW  ZTamen  (Samont.       He   was  Count   »^f   Egmont    on    his 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    2.  I3I 

father's  side  and  Prince  of  Gavre  on  his  molher's  side,  but  he  preferred 
to  be  called  Count  of  Egmont.  See  Introd.  p.  xv,  and  note  to  line  10. 
Egmont  is  an  ancient  lordship  and  Castle  lying  on  the  western  edge  of 
the  narrow  peninsula  of  North  Holland,  on  the  Germah  Ocean. 

1.  9.  (Selbem,  Guelders  or  Guelderland,  a  duchy  of  the  Empire,  was 
southeast  of  the  Zuydersee.  In  1424,  Arnold  of  Egmont  was  recog- 
nized  as  Count  of  Egmont,  but  the  right  was  left  to  the  arbitration  of 
the  sword.  In  1471,  Arnold  made  over  his  duchy  to  Charles  the  Bold 
for  20,000  guilders.  By  his  marriage  to  Mary  of  Burgundy,  Maximilian 
of  Austria  considered  himself  the  rightful  heir  of  Guelderland,  and,  in 
spite  of  spirited  Opposition,  it  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Ilapsburgs. 

I.  10.  Prin^  von  (Saure,  Prince  of  Gavre.  Gavre  or  Gaveren, 
says  Strada  (p.  224),  is  a  town,  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Scheldt, 
not  far  from  Ghent. 

II.  11-12.   erIofd?ne  Kcd?te  ipiebcr  adtcnb  maduMi,  ?V  is  his  pur- 

pose  to  asser t  again  extincl  rights. 

11.  20-21.  (SefuilM^eitcn.  Goethe  apparcntly  refers  to  the  toast  to 
the  "Beggars"  at  the  Culemburg  Palace.  The  Prince  of  Orange  and 
Counts  Egmont  and  Ilorn  went  there,  however,  only  to  restrain  the 
excesses  of  the  guests. 

11.  21-22.  einen  nie  fid?  rer^iel^enbcn  5d?ipinbcl,  chronic  infatu- 
ation.  Instead  of  acting  as  a  restraint  to  the  hot-headed  youth, 
Egmont's  Speeches  actually  made  them  more  rash,  so  that  they  were 
prepared  for  any  desperate  venture. 

I.  22.  £irreen.  A  livery  devised  by  Egmont  was  adopted  by  the 
nobles;  the  device  (:?lb)Cid)eu)  was  a  head  with  a  fool's  cap  or  monk's 
cowl.     This  was  interpreted  as  an  insult  to  Cardinal  Granvella. 

II.  30-31.  So  t)e^t  eins  bas  anbrc,  one  hounds  on  the  other.  The 
neuler  is  here  use  1  in  a  personal  sense, 

Page  18.  —  line  i.  bas  niadpt  fid?  crft  rcd>t,  that  is  stire  to  happen. 

1.  3-  VOtnw  tnan  ihm  bei  ßofe  nidpt  alles  gebenft,  if  they  do  not 
Store  up  everything  against  him  at  conrt.  Philip  kept  spies  everywhere 
and  was  familiär  with  every  act  transpiring  in  the  Xetherlands. 

I.  5.    empftnblid;»  niad^en,  make  sensitive,  7üound,  annoy. 

II.  6-7.  fein  (Seipiffen,  etc.  His  conscience  has  a  very  accommo- 
dating  niirror,  that  is,  refiects  whatever  he  wishes. 

11.  12-13.  es  merbe,  etc.,  that  will  naturally  come  in  course  of 
time. 


I  3  2  EGMONT.     Pages  19-20. 

1.  ig.  fein  golbcn  Dlielg,  his  Golden  Fleece.  Charles  V.  made  him 
a  Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece  in  1545  at  a  chapter  held  at  Utrecht. 
As  Flemish  nobleman  he  enjoyed  special  rights  against  arrest  and  trial, 
and,  as  Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  he  could  be  tried  only  before  the 
chapter  and  judged  by  the  Grand  Master,  but  these  Privileges  were  of 
no  avail  in  his  trial. 

1.  27.   foll .  .  .  baren  (auggefc^üttet  irerben),  shall  he  poured  out, 

disburdened,  ... 

I.  30.  The  Council  (9?at),  consisting  of  Orange,  Egmont,  Hörn, 
Hoügstraaten,  Mansfeldt,  and  others,  was  summoned  to  meet  in  the 
palace  at  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  August  22nd,  1566. 

Page  19.  —  line  6.    Dasfa.     The  name  given  by  Strada  is  Berti. 

II.  7-8.  Daß  in  both  cases  denotes  purpose  {in  order  that)  and  is 
äquivalent  to  auf  baf^,  or  bamit. 

SD.  1.  14.  (Ilarc.  Goethe  used  this  form  of  the  name  in  the  oldest 
sccnes.  In  all  later  scenes,  in  the  dramatis  personae,  in  the  stage  direc- 
tions  after  the  song  (p.  20  SD.  1.  22ff.),  and  in  the  first  speech  of 
Brackenburg  (1.  17  below),  he  uses  the  form  ^Iärd)eil.  As  ddire  is 
obsolescent  and  colloquial,  and  (I(ävd)en  niore  noble  and  usual,  the 
forms  are  probably  a  safe  fest  of  the  earlier  and  later  scenes  of  Egmont. 

1.  20.    bannen,  to  pul  under  a  spell. 

1.  22.    (Brillen,  what  stränge  fanden. 

1.  23.    eins,  for  ein  ?ieb,  do  sing  something. 

1.  24.  fefunbiert,  accompanies.  —  Sonft  UMrt  ihr  luftig  ;  fouft, 
formerly;  translate,  you  used  to  bc  jolly. 

Page  20.  —  line  i.  ZTur  t^übfd?  munter  unb  frifd?  mcg,  only  let 
it  be  cheerful  and  lively. 

I.  2.   £eibftüif  =  l'ieb(ing«ftücf, /7Z'ö ;-//<? /'/Vr^'. 

II.  4-5.  gerührt  and  gcfpiclt,  are  jiast  j^articiples  used  elliptically  as 
imperatives. 

1.  10.    ^ZX'^Z,  is  the  M.II.G.  form  for  'S>tx\,  Rnd  is   frccpientlv  used  in 
poetry  and  by  older  writers. 
1.  14.   'naus,  for  ^iunu*. 

SD.  1.  22.  unter,  dwing ;  the  preposition  assumes  a  temporal  force 
as  in  uutoruicilen, 

Page  21.  —  lines  1-2.  ihre  Üaufen,  almost  all  the  divisions  of  the 
city  guard. 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    3.  I33 

11.  g-io.   3^  ^^^^  immer  ntd?t,  /  (^o  not yet  know. 

11.  lo-ii.    3"^  ho.\>t  Unrccbt  gegen  \\[X\.,  I have  wronged him. 

I.  19.    3"^  I^"^  Ü^^I  '^XOiW  (baran),  T  am  badly  off  (\n  this). 

II.  23-24.  unb  trill  ihm  aucb  nod?  toobi,  etc.,  and  besides  I  still 
wisk  him  weil. 

1.  26.    immer,  nevertheUss ;  here  used  in  the  sense  of  immerl)iu. 

Page  22.  —  line  i.  Unb  ^<xwa  barf,  etc.,  I  ueed  only  to  look  upon 
Egmont. 

1.  3.  ift's  ein  ITTann,  for  ift'g  für  ein  ÜRann.  Older  writers  also 
iise  the  simple  lüQg  without  the  für,  as:  SBa«  2Inmut  ^at  mir  beine  9iebe 
erregt?  (Opitz),  and  colloquial  language  sanctions  it  now. 

1.  10.  XO\t  bas  ausgehen  u?irb ;  supply,  ©8  nimmt  mirf)  2Bunbcr, 
mie,  etc. 

1-  13-    3^r  liefet  es,  you permitted  it. 

1.  20.    tnadjc  mir  nodi,  continue  with  your  reproaches. 

Page  23.  —  line  4.  3^^^  moüt's  nun,  that  is,  3  l)r  luollt  micf)  ju 
X^räneu  bringen. 

1.  6.    lücinc  nod?  gar  !     That's  it,  cry  ;  that  Caps  the  climax. 
1.  8.    rerroorfnes,  i-eprobate,  abandoned. 
1.  18.    feine  falfdpe  21ber,  not  a  partide  offalsehood. 
1.  31.    Springinsfelb,  ^dldgirl,  hoyden  ;  an  expression  constituting 
a  noun. 
Page  24.  —  line  4.   gingen,  sc,  einige. 

I.  7.  Pas  f?er5  fdplug  mir  bis  an  "^tw  Bals,  my /wart  leaped  to 
my  ihroat. 

II.  11-12.  fjoljfd^nitt,  ivoodciit.  On  the  woodcut  of  the  battle  of 
Gravelines  the  principal  persons  and  the  principal  points  were  repre- 
sented  by  large  letters  referring  to  an  explanation  below.  Such  wood- 
cuts  were  very  common.  This  exaggeration  of  size  was  a  not  unfrequent 
feature  of  the  early  engravings,  to  indicate  the  greatness  of  the  hero. 

1.  18.    rnid?  Übcriicfs,  niy  blood  ran  cold. 

1.  20.  durm  r»on  (Srarelingcn  :  See  note  to  p.  6,  1.  7;  the  French 
form  is  Gravelines.  The  principal  buildings  are  a  church  of  the  i6th 
Century,  the  magazine,  and  the  town-hall. 

Page  25.  —  line  3.  3U  meinem  alten  Dater,  sc.  ge^en. 

1.  8.  f^iftorie  (^if4o'=ri=e),  used  here  for  9JJärd)en,  story,  but  in  its 
usual  sense,  p.  30,  1.  11. 


134  EGMONT.     Pages  26-27. 

1.  14.   es  bafür  aufnehmen,  for  e§  al^  Srnft  anfnet)meii,  ^a^e  me  in 

earnest,  interpret  it  in  ihat  way;    etftJaS   für  or  al«  aufliel)men,  to  take 
for,  look  upon,  consider. 

1.  ig.  VO<XX  id?  bod?,  /  loas  indeed.  Xotice  the  inverted  order,  in 
emphatic  stalement  where  the  verb  is  usually  followed  by  bod)  and  see 
above,  p.  5,  1.  13.  Cf.  also  Shakespeare,  Julius  Caesar,  Act  I,  Scene  2, 
Brutus's  remark  about  Casca :  — 

"  What  a  blunt  fellow  is  this  grown  to  be ! 
He  was  quick  mettled  when  he  went  to  school." 
1.  20.   (£rcrcitium  =  '^Iiifgabe,  task,  lesson. 

I.  22.  Kcftor,  the  head-master  of  a  school,  used  also  of  the  presiding 
Professor  in  a  university. 

II.  23-24.   nur  nid^t  alles  fo  über  einanber  geftolpert,  if  all  7i<ere 

ouly  not  such  o  jumhle. 

I.  24.  fod?t'  CS  unb  ix\z\>,then  it  {jny  hlood)  boiled and  impelled  tne, 
that  is,  the  tire  of  youth  had  not  been  dampened  by  disappointment. 

Page  26.  —  line  8.   fterbe  . .  .  nur  ah,  perish,fade  a^uay. 

II.  9-10.   mir  fät^rfs  burd?  HTarF  unb  Sein,  it  pierces  t/irough 

hone  and  marroiv. 

1.  II.   mit  einzugreifen,  to  lend a  hand. 

I.  19.   2nien  (Senub\  f^'f  it'bcn  @cnu§.     See  above,  p.  8,  1.  i. 

II.  24-25.   alle  Sinnen  gingen  mir  um,  my  brain  whirled. 

1.  28.    Do!torfäftd?Cn,  medicine-case. 

5 weiter  2luf?u^« 

The  populär  scenes  of  the  play  show  a  niaster  hand,  a  close  study  of 
Shakespeare's  Julius  Caesar. 

Page  27.  —  line  5.  ^unft,  gild:  like  the  English  word  gild,  it 
means  also  2l  place  of  nuc/ing,  gild  hall,  as  here. 

1.  6.  iuillbel,  here  tuninlts. 

I.  8.  gcplünbcrt  traben?  According  to  Motlcy  (ibid.  I,  pp.  570- 
572)  no  plundering  was  done.  "The  Ministers  of  the  Refi)rmed  re- 
ligion,  and  the  chiefs  of  the  liberal  party,  all  denounced  the  image- 
breaking."  "  The  next  remarkable  characteristic  of  these  tumults  was 
the  alniost  cntire  abstinence  of  the  rioters  froni  personal  outrages  and 
froni  jMllagc.'* 

II.  1 1-12.    lauter  £unHHMigefinbel,  only  a  rabhle,  mob:  the  adjeclive 


NOTES.       ACT    II,    SCENE    I.  135 

laut,  clear,  pure,  had  assumed  even  in  the  lyth  Century  the  fixed  form 
(uninflected)  lauter, /?/;v/)',  iiothing  hut.  —  macbt  .  .  .  fcbltmm,  i'n- 
pairs,  damages. 

1.  14.    brauf  (barauf)  l^alten,  stand  bythetn,  insiston  them. 

IL  17-18.   mit  beincr  llafe  roran,  {go  like  a  houud),  rvhy  should 

you  poke  yotcr  tiose  into  everything? 

Page  28.  —  line  6  ff.  This  gives  a  vivid  description  of  the  fear 
and  constemation  at  the  time  of  the  image-breaking,  and  is  taken  from 
the  contemporary  history. 

1.  6.    ^oha^,  coli,  for  Jabaf,  a  common  form  in  the  i8th  Century. 

1.  7.    if acfrc,  originally  watchful,  now  capable,  xvorthy. 

1.  10.  fdparf  bcfe^t,  heavily  garrisoned.  The  Citizens  of  Brüssels 
promised  to  live  or  die  with  the  Regent,  and  Mansfeldt  was  ajjpointed 
Captain-General  of  the  city. 

1.  II.  flüdptctl.  When  Orange,  Egmont,  Hörn,  Hoogstraaten, 
Mansfeldt,  and  others  went  to  the  palace  on  the  night  of  August  22nd, 
1566,  they  found  Margaret  already  equipped  for  tlight,  and  only  suc- 
ceeded  in  dissuading  her  by  offering  to  stand  between  her  and  danger. 

1.  14.    Stu^bärtc,  miistachios,  here  Spanish  soldiers. 

1.  ig.    gebt  fcbicf  aus,  W s going ivrong,  looks  had. 

1.  21.  The  seven  wise  men  are  Thaies,  Solon,  Rias,  Chilon,  Cleo- 
bulus,  Periander,  and  Pittacus. 

1.  25.  Kat{]oIiFc  (Äail)0lit),  like  §cr^e,  above,  is  an  older  form  that 
has  not  completely  lost  the  final  c. 

1.  28.  (5ott  grüß'  eud?,  a  common  salutation  still  in  some  parts  of 
South  Germany.     ^=  God  bless  you.     God^s  peace  be  upon  you. 

Page  29.— lines  4-5.  einem  ins  fjanbirer!  pfufdpen, /0  dabble 
in  anotherh  business.  The  expression  really  means  to  work  at  sonie- 
thing  that  one  has  not  regularly  learned,  hence  to  bungle.  Translate 
here,  I/e  is  mnu  running  a  notary  and  advocate's  shop. 

1.  6.  Branntn?ein3apf,  like  53ier^apTf  is  the  same  as  33ierbriiber, 
@aufau^,  'Säufer,  tippler. 

1.  14.  ßerre,  like  ,^atl}Olife  and  §er5e,  preserves  an  older  form  of 
the  word. 

1.  17.  Das  läßt  fid?  t^örcn  1  That  Stands  to  reason,  is  plausible. 
The  use  of  laffeu  with  the  reflexive  pronoun  is  used  as  Substitute  for 
the  passive,  and  offen  denotes  mere  possibility;    it  is  then  translated 


136  EGMONT      Page  30. 

into  English  by  can  and  the  passive  infinitive  as,  efi  (äßt  flrf)  frlücitern, 
it  can  be  enlarged. 

1.  18.  Der  t^at  pfiff c,  =  ber  ifl  ein  pfiffiger  Äer(,  he  is  a  crafty 
fellow,  an  old  fox.  Vansen  is  the  arch  demagogue  in  this  populär 
scene,  whom  the  poet  has  described  with  excellent  humor.  In  an  ex- 
tremely  skilful  and  plausible  manner  he  undertakes  to  inflame  the  Citi- 
zens. He  is  a  Nailgar  Catiline,  a  natural  agitator,  who  understands  the 
weak  side  of  the  Citizens  and  uses  them  for  his  purpose  by  reminding 
them  of  their  pri\aleges.  He  is  enthusiastic  for  freedom,  bat  really  does 
not  care  xtho  rules,  for  he  can  serve  all  masters.  In  this  description 
Goethe  shows  his  intimate  knowledge  of  mankind  and  his  masterly 
skill  in  depicting  populär  scenes.  His  Shakespearean  studies  contri- 
buted  suggestions  for  numerous  scenes  in  the  play. 

I.  20.  Pergamente,  originally  parchments,  docuinents;  Sriefe,  offi- 
cial  record,  Charter,  letter. 

II.  27-28.    über  bie  5d?nnr  trauen,  encroach  upon,  to  exceed. 
1.  28.    Staaten,  here,  and  1.  29  below  =  ©tänbe,  estates. 

1.  30.    £anbftänbe,  rcpresentative  assemblies. 

Page  30.  —  lines  7-8.    in  bcn  Cag  hin(ein)  leben,  to  live  for 
the  day  alone,  thoughtlessly,  carelessly,  without  guarding  your  rights. 
1.  15.   '^(i.  bran,  for  baran. 

1.  17.    Derflud?t,  Curses. 

1.  ig.  Per  König  in  Spanien.  See  note  to  p.  5, 1. 2.  Vansen  wishes 
to  denote  first  the  place  where  he  lives,  and,  secondly,  he  wishes  to  speak 
contemptuously  of  hini :    That  fello~iV  in  Spain  'who  rules  over  us. 

I.  20.  bnrcb  aut  (Slücf,  the  uninflected  form  of  the  neuter.  Charles 
the  Bold  (1433-1477),  Duke  of  Burgundy,  had  nearly  succeeded  in 
establishing  a  centralized  despotism  upon  the  niins  of  the  provincial 
institutions  of  the  Netherlands  when  his  sudden  death  saved  the  land. 
He  left  Burgundy  to  his  only  child,  the  Lady  Mary,  who  was  niade  se- 
cure  in  the  govemment  by  her  marriage  with  the  Archduke  Maximilian 
of  Austria.  Her  son,  Philip  the  Fair,  married  Joanna,  daughter  of 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella  of  Castile  and  Aragon,  and  their  son  was  the 
great  Charles  V,  father  of  Philip  II  of  Spain. 

II.  28-29.  The  reniark  is  historically  true,  though  ihese  separate 
rights  were  being  impaired  by  foreign  rulcrs.  —  ^rüffclcr,  üntnJCrpcr, 
C^etlter,  inhabitant  of  Brüssels,  Antiverp,  Chent. 


NOTES.       ACT    ir,    SCEXE    I.  137 

Pag:e  31.  —  lines  2-3.  Karl  ber  Kühne,  Charles  the  Bold,  see 
p.  30,  1.  20.  —  ^ricbrid?  bcr  Krieger,  Frederick  the  Warrior.  If 
Goethe  refers  to  the  Conference  of  the  Emperor  Frederick  III  with 
Charles  the  Bold  at  Trier  in  1473,  it  is  not  clear  why  he  calls  him  "The 
Warrior,"  unless  it  be  for  raising  an  army  in  order  to  deliver  his  son; 
or  he  may  have  wished  to  represent  Vansen  as  making  historical  blun- 
ders,  which  would  at  that  time  have  been  easily  detected  by  the  people. 
Frederick's  son,  Maximilian,  had  been  made  a  prisoner  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Bruges  in  1488,  though  he  was  soon  set  at  liberty,  even  before  his 
father  could  hasten  to  his  rescue. 

11.  8-9.  fingen  fte  ihm  cttDa  feinen  Sohn.  On  the  death  of  Lady 
Mary,  her  son,  Philip,  then  four  years  old,  became  her  successor.  His 
father,  Maximilian,  was  recognized  by  the  provinces  as  governor  and 
guardian  during  the  minority  of  his  children,  ex'cept  in  Flanders,  where 
the  Citizens  took  possession  of  Philip  and  carried  on  the  government  in 
his  name. 

1.  10.  auf  bie  heften  Bcbingungcn  heraus.  These  were :  that 
Maximilian  should  be  regent  of  the  other  provinces,  but  that  Philip, 
under  the  guardianship  of  a  Council,  should  govern  Flanders;  that  a 
congress  of  all  the  provinces  should  be  summoned  annually  to  provide 
for  the  general  welfare,  and  that  Maximilian  should  dismiss  all  foreign 
troops  within  four  days,  and  give  hostages  for  his  fidelity.  These  con- 
ditions  were,  however,  soon  broken. 

1.18.  tüir  Brabantcr  bcfonbers,  We  of  Brabant  especially.  Bra- 
bant  possessed  a  liberal  Constitution  known  as  the  yoyeuse  Entree. 
Joyous  Entry,  which  prevented  the  duke  from  raising  the  clerg}'  above 
the  other  es^ates  of  the  realm,  from  prosecuting  his  subjects  except  in 
the  regulär  courts,  and  from  appointing  foreigners  to  political  office.  A 
consent  of  the  three  estates,  the  clergy,  the  nobles,  and  the  representa- 
tives  of  the  chief  cities,  was  necessary  for  enacting  all  laws;  and  the 
towns  had  the  right  to  refuse  assistance  in  any  military  expedition  with 
the  object  of  which  they  had  not  been  previously  made  acquainted. 
Vansen  takes  his  Statements,  not  from  the  Constitution,  but  from 
Meteren,  p.  68. 

Page  32.  —  lineg.  Das  Budi  1  bas  ^ud?  1  This  resembles  the 
burial  scene  in  Shakespeare's  Julius  Caesar :  "  The  will,  the  will !  we  will 
hear  Csesar's  will,"  Act  III,  Scene  IL 


138  EGMONT.     Pages  33-35. 

I.  22.    ober.     We  should  expect  nocf),  but  license  allows  ober. 

II.  30-31.    ins   Bocfsborn  jagen,  intimidate,  drive  to  extremiiies. 
Page  33.  —  lines  4-5.    He  refers  to  the  image-breaking. 

1.  10.  'i>zn  (Selat]rten,  coli,  for  ben  ©ele^rten.  In  Middle  German 
the  past  participle  had  the  form  gclärt,  and  the  adjective  gelal)rt  was 
long  preserved  in  the  written  language  as  ^0(^ge(af)rt,  @e(a^rtt)eit, 
leartiing. 

1.  17.    Sd^alfspofl'en,  waggish  pranks. 

1.  21.  Kubig.  Compare  the  opening  scene  in  Julius  Csesar,  where 
Flavius  quiets  a  riot  in  Rome. 

Page  34.  —  line  4.  (Eures  geidpens,  Your  trade  ^  Xa§  3'^'f^^i^ 
is  the  sign  of  his  craft,  which  was  over  the  doors  of  artisans'  shops. 
Hence  the  expression  feineS  '^i\i)iXi^  ein  Zimmermann  meansby  trade 
a  carpenter. 

1.  II.    Sirrecn,  liveries.     See  nt)le  to  p.  17,  1.  22. 

1.  12.   (5nabe,  for  Gl)re,  honor. 

I.  13.    Cf.  „il'aüenftetu'^  Xob,"  Act  III,  Scene  15,  11.  1841-2. 

.     .     .    3(ö  fcrgcfic  feinen 
WxX  bcm  id)  einmal  Sßorte  l)ab'  öemediielt. 
A  similar  Statement  is  made  of  Julius  Coesar  and  other  greal  Commanders. 

II.  14-15.  Egmont  speaks  in  general  terms;  he  does  not  ask  to  hear 
the  populär  complaints,  nor  does  he  investigate  the  immediate  occasion 
of  the  disturbance.     Safety  for  the  present  was  alone  to  be  sought. 

1.  21.   Söffer,  for  -Säufer,  tipplers. 

I.  22.   Perlaub,  for  (Erlaubnis. 

Page  35.  — line  5.   I)an!cn,  ihat  is  unr  bauten. 

II.  7-8.  gar  fo  \\\&i\.S^''^<\\\\\6:itS,iTndwrthal  nothing  Spanish  abont 
him,  that  is,  in  his  character.  Notice  the  unusual  position  of  j^ar  fo, 
instead  of  jo  flav. 

1.  1 1 .  Ty^xX^  lälgt  bcr  König  luobi  fein,  that  the  king  will  indeed  ne^'er 
per  mit. 

1.  14.  nad?  fpanifd?eni  3 d?nitt;  this  is  no  contradiction  of  11.  7-8, 
as  this  refers  only  to  dress  and  not  to  character. 

I.  16.    ein  rcditcs  ^^froffcn,  a  dainty  morsel,  tidhit. 

II.  21-22.    ber  ift  gut  föpfen,  //  is good for  beheading. 

1.  24.  Bucfel  \^huinp),  vulgär  für  ^Kürfen, /'</</(•,  hcre  used  with  re- 
ference  to  switching;   see,  mit  hinten  ftreid}eu,  1.  25  below. 


NOTES.       ACT    II,    SCENE    I.  I39 

1.  25.   ftrcid^en,  law  term  for  irf)lagen. 

11-  30-31-  üor  bie  Sttrnc  gebrannt,  branded  on  my  bro7v.  The 
figure  is  taken  from  the  custom  of  branding  criminals.  Some  editors  have 
changed  gebrannt  to  gebannt  {rooted  to  the  spot)  without  adequate 
reason. 

Page  36.  — lines  8-9.   Dod?  l^iclt'  td^'s  bcffcr,  Yet  I should regard 

it  as  better,  like  it  heiter. 

1.  12.  iDcn  er  untcrtpcgs  angcfaißt  l]at,  -ivkom  he  has  picked  up  on 
the  Street,  that  is,  to  talk  with,  and  so  forget  his  real  business.  nnter= 
tt)cg8  is  an  cid  dative  form  nnterrt)eg(e)  with  a  secondary  %,  giving  it 
the  form  of  a  genitive. 

Page  37.  —  line  9.  Srcba.  The  name  is  rn-t  in  Goethe's  sources; 
the  German  für  the  Latin  Relation  is  i'erid)t. 

1.  29.    Dem  mag's  nod?  t^ingelicn,  / '//  let  that pass  in  his  case. 

Page  38. — line  20.  auf  bie  IVod^er/ö^  this  7veek.  On  account 
of  the  tumult  he  is  not  able  to  collect  the  usual  week's  amount.  %\\\  in 
expressions  of  time  with  the  accusative  has  often  an  anticipative  sense, 
as  in  the  case  :   a\\\  ein  ZsOi\)X,for  a  year. 

1.  23.   mn^  herbei  (sc.  geid)afft  werben). 

Page  39.  —  line  5.   bie  (Sebübr,  pension  due. 

1.  12.  auf  Ctmas  benfen  is  to  direct  one's  thoughts  to  a  thing, 
consider  ;  auf  etmas  ftnucn,  11.  15-16,  is  devise  by  reflection. 

1.  18.  bes  (Srafen  01ira.  The  name  is  invented  by  Goethe.  The 
warning  is  all  the  more  imprcssive  as  Coming  from  Madrid,  but  Egniont 
did  not  heed  it.  The  hint  for  the  warning  was  probably  taken  from 
Meteren,  p.  117,  which  cuntains  the  exhortation  of  a  Spanish  counselor 
to  Orange  and  Egmont  to  flee. 

1.  23.  3*^  fomme  nid?t  ba3U,  I  catinot  take  it  out,  l  have  not  time 
for  it. 

1.  27.  BebenfHd?feiten.  ^öebenfen  is  the  careful,  deliberate  con- 
sideration  of  anything;  53ebentltd^feit  is,  therefore,  the  fecling  aroused 
by  such  reflection,  hence,  apprehension,  hesitation,  doiibt,  scruple. 

Page  40.  —  lines  5-6.   (£r  mill  mein  £eben  unb  mein  (Slücf 

(ni(!^t  gefä^rbet  ie()en),  he  does  not  -wish  to  see  my  life  and  happiness 
itnperiled. 

1.  14.   fo  ftet^t's  bei  bir  (fo  ftel)t'^  bir  frei),  it  rests  wiih you. 

1.  17.    rafd?  lebe,  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  this  life.     Egmont  was  fond 


140  EGMONT.     Pages  41-42. 

of  pleasure.     Goethe  (see  Introd.  p.  xli)    himself  says:    3«^  gab  it)m 
(Egmont)  bie  ungemeffene  ^ebeußluft. 

1.  21.  Bfof'Habtn^t  Ow  formal  vieasitre  of  this  coiirt.  —  muftcrn 
imd),  unusual,  shape  after,  pattern  ;  better,  ficf)  nad)  einem  9['Jufter  ein» 
rid)ten,  to  follow  a  moJd. 

I.  22,  aufs  £eben  311  "btn^ZW.,  to  contemplate  life,  that  is,  to  consider 
how  I  shüuld  live. 

Page  41,  —  line  3.  ZTadptiDanbIcr.  Goethe  usesillustrationsdrawn 
from  somnanibulism  on  several  occasions;  once  in  a  letter  to  Frau  von 
Stein  (November  7,  1780):  "Man  is,  however,  like  a  somnambulist; 
he  mounts  the  most  dangerous  rid^es  in  sleep";  again  Biographische 
Einzelheiten  (Hempel  ed.,  Vol.  27,  p.  299):  "  Calm  and  observant 
friends  usually  awaken  the  most  excellent  somnambulists  in  no  gentle 
manner  by  observations  which  interrupt  and  destroy  the  most  intimate, 
mystic  life  of  such  favored,  or,  if  you  will,  privileged  children  of  nature." 
What  appears  dangerous  to  onlookers  is  not  so  to  the  man  in  action, 
provided  he  is  not  disturbed  by  unwarranted  interference.  It  is  not 
frivolity  or  thoughtlessness  in  Egmont,  but  a  feeling  of  overweening 
confidence  in  his  own  cleverness  to  surmount  the  topmost  wave  of 
danger  with  pcrfect  ease.  Olhers  may  fall,  he  will  not ;  he  does  not 
intend  to  let  carking  care  spoil  the  pleasure  of  life. 

II.  15-19.    See  nute  to  p.  17,  1.  22. 

1.  22.  ^cttclfärfen.  This  refers  to  the  origin  of  the  "Beggars" 
(see  Introd.  p.  xx).  But  Egmont  took  no  part  in  that  folly. — Wn- 
namcn,  nickuame,  sc.  of  ©eufcil,  ©lieiiy,  "  Beggarsy 

1.  25.  "  Real  life  often  so  far  loses  its  lustre  that  we  are  frequently 
obliged  to  refresh  it  with  the  varnish  of  fiction."  „"Jiidltung  liilb 
S[öal)il)cit." 

I.  31.    ^Injtchcn— ^lufjicben,  dressing — unJressing. 

Page  42.  —  line  3.  rcrbinbcn,  here  to  combine,  arrange  logically. 
The  idea  is  that  he  (Egmont)  is  not  able  first  to  divine  the  fates  (or 
political  moves)  and  then  to  arrange  them  logically  and  draw  conclusions 
from  thcm  as  Orange  did. 

II.  4-5.  5d?cnfc  mir  öicfe  i?Ctrad?tini^tMl,  excnse  tue  from  these 
considerations.  Compare  Goethe's  answer  to  Klopstock's  letter  (^Briefe, 
Weimar  ed.,  \'ol.  3,  No.  462,  May  21,  1776)  where  he  says:  "Spare 
US  in  the  future  such  letters,  dear  Klopstock,  they  do  not  help  us  and 
only  give  us  a  couple  of  bad  hours." 


NOTES.       ACT    II,    SCENE    2.  I4T 

11.  II -12.  This  also  may  be  a  reminiscence  of  his  own  experience, 
for  Klopstock  actually  withdrew  his  friendship  from  Goethe  after  re- 
ceiving  the  latter's  answer  to  an  imprudent  letter  of  warhing,  which  he 
wrote  soon  after  Goethe  had  taken  up  his  residence  in  Weimar. 

I.  16.  Kinb  !  Killt)  !  etc.  Goethe  quutes  this  passage  in  „S)id)tiing 
lilib  i[lHlt)rf)eit/'  33ud)  XX,  the  end;  Weimar  ed.,  Vol.  59,  p.  192. 

II.  17-18.  biirdpgcbeil,  to  run  away.  Phjeton's  fate  is  in  the  mind 
of  the  poet,  and  the  whole  passage  represents  the  demoniacal  dement 
in  Goethe  and  Egmont.     See  Introd.  p.  x. 

1.  2g.  ein  fclbft  rcrfcbltcr  5d?rttt,  a  misstep  of  my  own.  Egmont 
was  lightly  impressed  by  the  representations  of  danger  which  were  made 
to  him,  but  his  supreme  self-confidence  lifted  him  above  ihem.  Like 
Goethe,  he  did  not  like  to  dwell  on  possible  evils.  "  In  this  uncondi- 
tional  Submission  to  the  bias  of  (his)  natura  lies  the  Iragic  element  (in 
Egmont).  This  moving  on  through  life  as  in  a  dream  is  the  ever- 
recurring  theme  of  Goethe's  earlier  years.  His  heroes  are  at  the  same 
tinie  free  and  not  free,  both  in  the  highest  measure  and  tinest  manifes- 
tation.  This  mixture  of  freedom  and  servitude  is  the  old  eternal 
probleni  to  which  the  thoughts  of  mankind  have  ever  been  directed; 
this  mingling  of  loould  and  iniist,  for  which  men  will  never  find  an 
exhaustive  formula."     Grinnii,  Life  of  Goethe,  p.  370-71. 

Page  43.  —  line  9.   Das  aiibre  bat  §cit,  the  rest  is  not  mxenL 

The  foregoing  interview  represcnls  something  of  Goethe  during  his  first 
years  in  Weimar,  where  he  showed  the  same  joy  in  life,  and,  for  a  tiine, 
the  same  restless  impatience  as  Egmont  here. 

1.  14.  0rainen  fotnmt.  The  historical  Iwsis  of  this  interview  is 
given  in  the  Introd.  p.  xxi. 

I.  16.  frei,  that  is  fovgcnfrei,  l>ut,  on  the  other  hand,  you  appear 
jori]eniiolI. 

II.  26-27.   n'ifl?  '^o.nn  mit  bcm  (5cfpräd?c  511  it^rcm  alten  getiK^bn- 

lid^etl  Disfurs,  then  she  turned  the  conversation  to  the  old,  faiiiiliai- 
thevie. 

Page  44. — line  5.  Kun!eIt^of,  contemptuous,  distaff-court,  spin- 
ning  circle.  Egmont  will  not  spend  his  time  in  simply  paying  homage 
to  a  woman  ruler. 

The  mythological  story  of  Omphale,  daughter  of  the  Lydian  king 
Jordanus,   who  bought   Hercules   of  Hermes  and  made   him  perform 


142  EGMÜNT.     Pages  45-47. 

women's  work,  is  referred  to.  Hercules  spun  wool  for  Omphale  and 
she  carried  his  club  and  wore  his  lion's  skin. 

11.  12-13.    Utmicißbcit,  imprudence. 

11.  18-19.  fd?on  rcifcfcrttg.  One  other  account  appears  of  an  at- 
tempt  to  flee,  viz.,  March  28th,  1566,  when  Margaret  proposed  to  go  to 
Mons  because  of  the  contcmplated  "  Request."      (Motley,  I,  p.  510  ). 

I.  20.  unterhalten,  here  equivalent  to  auÄl)aIten,  endtire,  have 
patience  io. 

II.  21-22.  ab3ubafpcln,  reel  off;  here,  spin  oui,  pass.  See  note  to 
P-  43'  1-  31- 

1.  23.   ^amilienrerhältniffen.     See  Introd,  p.  xxix. 

Page  45.  —  line  3.  i7inberni5  is  now  neuter;  it  was  formerly  fem- 
inine and  is  often  so  in  (joethe  and  Lessing. 

1.  9.  nad?  einer  roroic30c3enen  ünie,  in  his  chosen  course.  That  is, 
he  will  thank  God  that  he  is  al)le  to  save  his  ship  from  destruction,  even 
though  he  cannot  sail  over  vast  seas,  or  enter  upon  far-reaching  plans  in 
a  direction  mapped  out  by  himself. 

1.  24.  bic  (SefinJlungcn,  etc.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  Orange 
kept  his  spies  about  Philip  and  others,  and  knew  their  inmost  secrets. 
Strada  says  he  preferred  to  use  his  money  in  this  way  and  leave  the 
study  of  nature  to  persons  of  leisure. 

Page  46.  —  lines  1-2.  \v>o\[\  genug  traben,/«/  up  with  thiugs  as 
they  die. 

1.  16.  gctuärttg  is  usually  einployed  uninflected;  it  expresses  the 
fealty  of  a  vassal  to  a  feudal  lord  in  all  that  pertains  to  Service;  the 
whole  idea,  as  well  as  the  language  of  the  passage  is  formal,  traditional. 

I.  17.  fid^  .  .  .  3ufd?ricbc,  supposing  that  he  should  assume  greater 
prerogati7>es. 

II.  25-27.  Meteren  (p.  120)  says  that  Count  Egmont  had  a  tender 
feeling  for  Philip  and  claimed  that  they  should  not  ascribe  such  rigor  to 
him. 

Page  47.  line  15.  irie  feilten  (ie  aber  {\\\  einer  folcf)eu  9??a6- 
rec;el  greifen  )  V  that  is,  kill  the  princcs.  Egmont  thinks  that  the  king  is 
too  prudent  to  adopt  a  measure  that  would  produce  the  opposite  result 
from  the  one  proposed,  and  too  honorable  to  do  a  dishonorable  act. 

1.  16.  ^Uba  ift  untermegs.  Alva  set  out  in  the  beginning  of  May, 
1567.     1  Ic  was  taken  sick  in  Milan  and  the  Regent,  who  then  heard  for 


NOTES.       ACT    III,    SCENE    I.  T43 

the  first  time  that  he  was  Coming  to  the  Xetherlands,  sought  in  vain  to 
dissuade  her  brother  from  his  purpose.  On  the  22nd  of  August  Alva 
entered  Brüssels. 

1.  25.  Orange's  spies  had  informed  him  that  Alva  bore  death-warrants 
for  the  princes. 

Page  48,  —  line  22.  f^anblunu;,  here  for  Öanbel,  commerce,  is 
now  obsolete  in  this  sense. 

I.  23.  bcn!c  btc  Pcrirüftiitig,  für  ftolle  biv  bie  i^ertuüftuiui  üor, 
imagine  the  devastatiou. 

Pagrc  49.  —  line  8.   tnirö  actüif5,  for  inivb  3IIV  ÖHMinfjIjeit. 

II.  12-13.   in  Zlnfd^Iag  fommcn,  for  in  33etvadit  toniineii,  to  be 

considered. 

Page  50.  —  line  9.   xo'xt  beiue  ^rcutibe  gefaxt  finb,  hoxu  your 

friends  are  disposed. 

dritter  2t  II  f?  11  d- 

Page  51.  —  SD.  line  2.  palaft  bcr  i\cgctitin,  here  the  cabinet  of 
the  Regent. 

1.  5.  in  inübc  unb  ^Irbcit  ror  ficb  binlebt,  Hves  a  Hfe  of  toil  and 
trouble. 

1.  6.    bcr  is  here  used  for  \mx  or  bcrjeniiie  Uield)er,  he  who. 

I.  10.  Dater,  Charles  V,  who  abdicated  his  authority  in  the  Xether- 
lands in  1555. 

SD.  1.  12.   itn  (Sninbc,  for  im  fi'intergnmbc. 

II.  13-14.  3"^  bcnfc  hier  über  beti  Brief  tneincs  Brubers  (nad)). 
The  letters  of  Philip  to  Margaret  accepting  her  resignation  were  füll  of 
conventional  conipliments  for  her  past  Services,  very  much  in  the  strain 
given  by  Goethe  who  has  followed  Strada's  report  quite  failhfully. 

Page  52.  —  line  7.   (EtTigang,  introduction. 

I.  15  ff.  In  the  State  Council  held  at  Madrid  in  April,  1567,  the 
aggressive  party  used  very  nearly  these  arguments  to  induce  the  king  to 
send  the  Duke  of  Alva  to  the  Xetherlands. 

II.  16-17.  ^er  gar  Fcitic  Kaifon  annimmt,  for  3>ernunft  annimmt, 

who  will  not  listen  to  reason. 

Page  53.  —  line  3.    einfetten,  examine  carefully  (in  Council). 

1.  5-   5ie  möd^tcrt's  gern  gefäubcrt  unb  gcFebrt  \[Qi\>t\\,  theywould 


144  EGMONT.     Page  54. 

have  il  swept  and gamished :  and  not  wishing  tu  take  hold  themselves, 
the  best  sweeper  who  comes  along  gains  their  confidence.  Philip  pre- 
tended  that  he  would  come  himself  and  really  made  all  his  preparations 
for  the  journey,  but  that  was  only  a  part  of  his  deceptive  policy. 

1.  g.  (lonfeil  (pron.  as  in  French)  for  9?at,  Council  (held  in  April, 
1567)- 

1.  12.  Hobrid?,  Ruy  Gomez  de  Silva,  Prince  of  Eboli,  the  powerful 
minister  of  Philip  (1559-72).  The  Princess  of  Eboli  is  introduced  in 
Schiller's  drama,  Don  Carlos. 

1.  14.  21101150,  a  name  which  does  not  appear  among  the  lists  of  the 
Royal  Council  at  that  time.  —  ^^rcueba,  the  Franciscan,  Bernhard  de 
Fresneda,  the  royal  confessor.  Goethe  took  the  form  Freneda  from  the 
Latin  form  in  Strada.  Las  Vargas  was  also  added  by  Goethe.  Juan 
de  Vargas  was  President  of  the  "Council  of  Blood  "  in  the  Netherlands. 
Goethe  introduces  the  name  as  that  of  one  with  whom  the  people  were 
familiär.  The  Council  consisted  of  Alva,  Ruy  Gomez  de  Silva,  Cardinal 
Espinosa  (Grand  Inquisitor),  Gomez  de  P'igueroa  (Count  of  Feria),  Juan 
Manriquez  de  Lara,  Antonio  de  Toledo  (Grand  Master  of  the  Knights 
of  Malta),  Bernard  de  Fresneda,  and  the  private  secretary  of  the  king, 
Antonio  Perez.  Ruy  Gomez,  Fresneda,  and  Perez  were  moderate,  but 
Alva  carried  the  others  with  him  for  vigorous  measures. 

IL  16-17.  ber  t)ol]IäugtOiC  CEoIcbaiier,  the  hollow-eyed  Toledo n,\.\\2ii 
is,  Alva.  Goethe  has  taken  his  description  from  Meteren  (see  Introd. 
p. xxx). 

L  18.  IPctbcraÜte,  liiomon^s  kindness  of  hearl,  which  untits  her  for 
harsh  and  stern  measures,  which,  according  to  Alva,  ought  now  to  be 
employed  in  the  Netherlands. 

IL  19-20.  The  idea  is  genlle,  well-trained  horses  are  for  women,and 
that  the  latter  are  bad  equerries,  chiefs  of  the  steed. 

1.  27.    K\<[\\<:nidnv<\X'S,J'^iifidiced,spleeny. 

1.  30.  ail5  bicfem  Kapitel, /^'"w  Ihis  chaptir  (of  the  law;  viz.,  on 
blasj^lK-my  and  K-sc-majeste). 

Pajro  54.  —  lines  13-14.  ihr  nehmt  bie  Sci6.-^s  .V»  ^oA^,  that  is, 
;;u  ornft. 

L  20.  er  ti>iri>  um  fid)  oireifcn,  he  will  cncroaclt  (^upon  my  prero- 
gatives). 

L  22.    rorfd^iitjeil,  üllege  </.v  his  defense. 


NOTES.       ACT    III,    SCENE    2.  I45 

11.  22-23.   n)irb  er  mid?  berum3tet^en  (mit  3>erfpred^ungeit  ah' 

fpeifert),  /«/  w^  off  with  promises,  he  will  speak  nie  fair. 

Page  55.  —  line  i.   crtpartcn,  for  obraarten,  wait  and  see. 

1.  7.  tPCr's  hergebrad?t  t^at,  balg,  /^^  who  has  become  accustotned  to 
hating. 

1.  26.    %.<x\\q;iW.,  a  poetical  liberty  for  i^erlaiigeil,  longiug. 

Page  56.  — line  5.  ßciopopeio  is  a  luUaby  phrase  in  a  cradle  song. 
It  also  occurs  in  'Götz,'  Act  II,  Scene  i,  .^ci  t\  o!  ^^Opci,  and  fre- 
quently  in  Des  Knaben  Wunder-Horn,  where  it  is  written  (5ia  popeia 
popole,  and  has  no  meaning;    cf.  \'ü1.  II,  pp.  577,  580, 

1.  15.    überbordet,  for  überllOVt,  disregard. 

Page  57.  —  line  4.   gu  t^icl  (Siiabe,  for  3u  inef  (5f)re. 

I.  24.  fallt  feinen  ^lllfddacj  reif,  mminates  tili  las  plan  is  ripe. 
Cf.  Dryden :  she  rumiiiates  her  sins,  and  Shakespeare:  lo  ruminate 
Strange  plots, 

Page  58.  —  line  5.   ihr  perbcrbt  eud?  (baö  Äleib). 

II.  7-8.  eintnal  fpanifd?  3U  fonimen,  for  einmal  im  ipimiid)eu 
Äleib  311  fommeii. 

1.  10.    See  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

1.  13.    geid?en,  iusignia. 

1.  20.    paffement=^lrbeit,  a  kind  of  lace-work  with  gold  thread. 

1.  22.  "Walter  Scott  used  a  scene  from  my  Egmont  and  he  had  a 
right  to  do  so,  and,  as  he  did  it  with  understanding,  it  is  to  be  praised." 
Eckermann'' s  Gespräche  mit  Goethe,  I,  133.  The  scene  is  where  Lei- 
cester  visits  Amy  Robsart  in  his  magnificent  court  dress  {Kenihvorth, 
chapter  7). 

1.  25.  mit  inüt^  unb  ^leilg.  The  inscription  on  the  Spanish  order 
of  the  Golden  Fleece,  founded  at  Bruges  by  Philip  the  Good,  January 
10,  1429,  was:  "  Pretiufn  laborum  non  vile,'"  No  common  reward  of 
toil. 

Page  59.  — line  6.   Baft  bn  bas  von  bir  abgettommen  ?  Do  yoti 

infer  that  froni  yoursel/.^ 

1.  7.  ^Inmerfung,  remark,  now  restricted  to  a  note  or  comment  on 
a  text. 

1.  8.  aües  Dol!,  for  \ia^  gange  35oIt. 

1.  26.    fet3t  If  cinftein,  deposits  tartar. 

Page  60.  — line  6.   3d;  lonwiz  mid?  in  bie  IPelt  nid?t  ftnbert,  / 

couldn^t  accommodate  inyself  to  the  World,  coiddn''t  get  along  in  it. 


146  EGMONT.     Pages  61-M. 

1.  13.    See  Introd.  p.  xxx. 

1.  ig.    jmigfräuItd)C  5d?am,  maiden  modesty. 

1.  28.  Leitungen.  As  the  first  regulär  newspaper  (///<?  Frankfurter 
yournal)  did  not  appear  until  161 5,  sonie  have  accused  Goethe  of  an 
anachronism,  but  it  must  be  remembered,  that,  although  the  earhest 
regulär  publication  of  current  news  did  not  appear  until  then,  single 
sheets  containing  special  intelligence  were  issued  in  Germany  as  early  as 
the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  Century. 

Page  61.  —  line  4.    aw  fid?  t^altcn  (mUB),  must  he  reserved. 

1.  6.  frot^  linb  fröblid?,  ghid  and  gay,  the  feeling  of  joy  and  its 
üutwartl  manifestation. 

1.  8.   in  Me  I]öbc  getragen,  bome  aloft,  extolled. 

1.  II.  einem  beifomtnen,  to  gain  the  ad^'antage  over  one :  the  ex- 
pression  is  most  often  used  in  the  negative  form,  ilini  ift  nicf)t  fd)Uier 
beijufommen. 

Dütitzer  calls  attention  tu  the  twofold  nature  of  Goethe  as  descrihed 
by  himself  in  a  Ictter  of  February  13,  1775,  to  Auguste  Stolberg. 
Goethe  was  fond  of  illustrating  the  double  nature  which  exists  in  all 
men. 

ricrter  Utiffw^» 

Page  62.  —  line  7.  XiO)"^  tteucin.  Ihe  Regent  had  already  forbid- 
den  free  speech  on  political  affairs  on  account  of  the  excitement  produced 
by  the  news  of  Alva's  approach,  and  the  duke  renewed  the  order  on 
his  arrival,  but  not  until  after  the  arrest  of  Egniont  and  Ilorn.  The 
effect  was  as  here  descrihed. 

1.  12.  babnrd?,  for  niobiird). 

Page  63.  — line  12.   (£5  fd^nürt  einem  ba?  f>er3  ein,  it gives  one 

a  poug  at  the  heart. 

1.  18.  ^l'ditmcifter,  here  bailijf,  tiirnkey. 

1.  20.   nahmen  fidi  .  .  .  heraus,  cut  a  wrtain ßgure. 

I.  21.   ansgegrätKbten,  "'////  legs  astride. 

II.  24-25.   anfd^Iägt,  for  ba«  (^ciuct)i-  anfd)Uigt,  ievels  hisgun. 

1.  26.  trärc  bes  (Lobes,  I  should  be  like  a  dead  man  ;  beö  Xobt'v?  is 
an  archaic  genitivc  used  in  the  predicate  wilh  ftcvbcn. 

Page  ()4-,  —  line  4.  1  hc  Regent  really  left  Bclgium  in  February, 
1568,  or  ahout  six  nionths  ;\fler  I'gmont's  arrest.     Hut  by  placing  her 


NOTES.       ACT    IV,    SCENE    I.  I47 

departure  a  few  days  after  Alva's  arrival,  it  ser\-es  to  heighten  the 
intimidation  of  the  people  and  is  certainly  a  master  stroke  on  the  part 
of  the  poet. 

1.  5.  Taüw  gnab'  uns  (Sott,  fiow  God  be  gradozis  to  us;  gnabeu  as 
a  verb  =  ©iiabe  enueifen,  survives  only  in  such  expressions  as  nun 
gnabe  iin§  @ott  ;  @ott  fei  unö  guäbig  is  the  präsent  furm. 

I.  6.  Die  hielt  uns  nod?.  The  people  are  completely  intimidated 
by  Alva  and  his  legions.  They  now  feel  that  the  Regent's  government 
was  beneficent,  and  that  while  she  was  in  ofifice,  she  averted  the  im- 
pending  storm,  and  was  really  more  their  friend  than  that  of  the 
Spaniards. 

II.  8-9.  She  took  leave  of  the  nobiHty  in  a  letter  in  which  she 
recounted  her  good  ofifices  to  them  and  the  country, 

1.  20.  ber  tft  allein  n?a5  rermöcjenb,  he  is  our  last  hope,  the  only 
one  able  to  do  anything. 

1.  23.  fürbaß  =  nonuärtg,  lueitei- ;  the  archaic  baß  =  bei'fev,  is 
here  used  pleonastically. 

I.  26.  "y^xdi  cud?  bor  Bucfel  mieber?  does  your  back  yearn  again 
for  the  lash  ?  S3ucfii,  pronounced  in  X.G.  ^^licfel,  is  =  Apöcfer,  htimp.  — 
burdpgebeilt.  Vansen  has  probably  already  had  a  taste  of  the  vigorous 
military  regulations  of  Alva,  for  the  healing  cannot  refer  to  the  blows 
of  Seifensieder,  as  Vansen  is  proud  of  his  stripes.   See  note  to  p.  35, 1,  24. 

II.  28-29.  fein  (Tage,  one''s  days  for  mein'  2^age.  This  is  an  un- 
usual  change  of  person,  @eili  has  in  most  cases  lost  its  original  reflexive 
force;    here  it  is  appaiently  equivalent  to  the  genitive  of  ein. 

Page  6.).  —  line  5.  eine  üTotion  mad?en,  dangle  011  a  rope. 

1.  8.   ror  mie  wai.},  usually  lUld)  luie  öor,  as  ever. 

1.  II.    (Secatter  ^x^t^\,  gamdous  old  simpleton. 

1.  14.    £ai5t  ihn  nur  ZX\\.,  just  give  him  plenty  of  rope  atßrst, 

1.  16.   unfere  §eit  red?t  ncl^mcn,  bide  cur  tif?ie. 
.  11.  22-23.   VOas  fo  einem  lllenfd^en  alles  burdpgct^t !   iP'hat  rvon't 

they  overlook  in  such  a  viati  ! 

1.  29.  Sd?neiberabcr,  that  is,  ;gd)neibernatitr,  a  tailoi^s  vein,  the 

opposite  of  ßelbcnmut,  heroisin. 

Page  66.  —line  8.   Du  benfft  bid?  mas  Hed?ts,  j^«  think  your  seif 

sotnebody. 

1.  10.    Heb't  it^r  1  How  you  talk  ! 


148  EGMONT.     Pages  67-68. 

1.  14.   Un(^cwa]d}en  lXian[,/ozi/  /ongue. 

1.  15-  Ucm  belongs  to  in  bie  (Slicbcr,  as  dative  of  possessor,  in/o 
/iis  legs.     For  in  that  case  he  would  save  himself  In'  running  away. 

1.  21.  fdpncUjCn,  smiffed  oitt.  In  populär  belief  the  shooting  Stars 
('Steinl"d)lUlppen)  are  like  the  burning  wick  which  is  renewed  when  a 
candle  is  trinimed.  Egmont's  position,  like  a  star  in  the  heavens,  is 
very  uncertain,  and  Vansen  thinks  that  he  niay  disappear  like  a  ineteor. 

Page  67.  —  line  5.  2trmeniunbcrftüt]Id?cn,  prisoner's  siooi,  or 
chair  in  which  he  sat  to  answer  charges  before  any  tribunal, 

1.  6.  3"<-1Utfitcn.  In  the  Inquisition  there  were  three  classes  of 
culprits :  i.  Demaicia/es,  whose  misdeeds  were  slight;  2.  hiculpates, 
whose  misdeeds  were  greater,  the  charges  against  whom  were  investi- 
gated  by  a  special  commission;  3.  Inqiiisites,  those  who,  when  accused, 
cunfessed,  or  Inculpates  against  whom  proof  was  found,  and  whose 
crime  was  great,  who  were  then  tried  as  criminals, 

1.  10.  3um  Sdpclrncn  rcrbörcn,  to  cross-examine  one  so  skiljully  as 
to  i)rove  him  a  rascal  though  innocent. 

1.  II.   Das  ift  trieber  frifd?  gelogen,  that  is  again  a  fresh  He. 

1.  14.  Spa^enFopf  comes  from  the  Frankfurt  coUoquial  dialect  and 
is  still  used  for  a  conceited  fellow,  of  whom  it  is  also  said  :  er  l)at  >2paten 
(Otatten,  ©riücii)  im  Äopfe  (Düntzer). 

1.  19.    3^^^!^^^'^'^'  P*"-  In-qui-si'-tor,  In-qui-si-to'-ren. 

1.  22.    betreten  laffcn,  to  letones  stlfbe  caug/it,  become  conftised. 

IL  25-26.   iracnb  <x\\  einem  (£tibe,  for  an  irgenb  einem  Gnbe,  in 

some  place  or  other. 

I.  29.    Sd;>elmenfabrifant,  rogue-smith,  manufacturer  uf  rogues. 

II.  29-31.    fdnefen,  rerfd^obenen,  rerrücften,  gefd?loiTencn,  bc= 

fannten,  gelcngnetcn,   confused,  distorted,  pcrverted,  suppress^d,    in- 
ferred,  confessed,  den  i ed. 

Page  6H.  —  line  i.   U>ogcIl"d?cu,  more  commonly  'i^ogel1d)elId)e ; 

3n|'ammcnfiinftelt,  a  seureennü  cobhled together. 

1.  8.  ZTad>bem  bie  Spinnen  finb,  according  to  the  spiders.  This 
(the  second)  descripiiun  of  Alva  which  follows  is  an  excellent  one. 

1.  II.  aber  is  here  concessive,  not  cxclusive,  hcnce  its  use  after  the 
negation,  but  really. 

1.  24.    eine  ^umbc  antreten,  a  ptitrol,  commencing  his  rounds. 

1.  25.    i?riiber[d;)aft  trtnfen,  drink  familiarly,  pledge  as  brothers. 


NOTES.       ACT    IV,    SCENE    2.  I49 

Page  69.  —  SD.  line  i .  I)er  (£ulenburgifd?e  palaft,  Culemburg  or 
Kuylenburg  Mansion.  It  was  here  ihat  Brederode  gave  bis  celebrated 
dinner  at  which  the  league  of  "  Beggars '"  was  formed.  It  was  situated 
on  the  Petit  Place  du  Sablon,  one  of  the  principal  Squares  of  Brüssels. 
As  the  Regent  resided  in  the  palace,  Alva  really  occupied  the  Maison 
de  Jasse  near  Egmont's  palace  from  his  entry  (August,  1567)  to  the 
departure  of  the  Regent  (Februar)',  1568). 

!•  3.  Silra  uub  (SotnC3.  Düntzer  claims  that  these  names  come 
from  Ruy  Gomez  de  Silva,  the  minister  of  Philip.  Phe  events  are 
tictitious.  Strada  says  that  Avila  had  Charge  of  the  guards  about  Alva's 
residence. 

1.  21.    bcr  alte,  tJie  same  (as  ever).     See  p.  71,  1.  26. 

1.  28.  'Sx<X\\\\\.X0t\\\-'^Z\6c)ZX\.,  liquor-sign ,  sahon-sigii.  The  reference 
is  evidently  to  Egmont's  accessibility  and  lavish  hospitality.  Orange 
also  entertained  on  the  most  magnirtcent  scale. 

Page  70.  —  line  4  ff.  Admiral  Coligny  and  the  Prince  of  Conde 
were  leaders  of  the  Iluguenot  party  in  France.  The  Duke  eml)arl<ed 
on  his  momentous  enterprise  on  the  loth  of  May,  1567,  at  Carthagena 
in  Spain.  From  San  Ambrosio  he  made  his  way  over  Mount  Cenis  and 
through  Savoy,  Burgundy  and  Lorraine  by  a  regularly  arranged  advance. 
His  army  marched  in  three  divisions;  the  second  passed  the  night 
where  the  first  had  been  the  night  before;  the  third  arrived  there  the 
following  night.  During  the  whole  of  the  journey  they  were  closely 
accompanied  by  a  French  force  of  cavalry  and  infantry  (KÖTliglid^CIl), 
ordered  upon  this  service  l)y  the  King,  who  feared  that  the  Iluguenots 
(Ketzer)  might  do  some  act  of  hostility.  A  force  of  six  thousand  Swiss 
and  their  allies  (PcrbunbCTtetl)  hovered  upon  their  flanks.  Before  the 
middle  of  August  they  reached  the  Netherlands.  The  report  of  this 
march  set  the  Huguenots,  the  Gemians,  the  Swiss,  and  the  Grisons  in 
motion.  The  Prince  of  Conde  and  Admiral  Coligny  tried  to  induce 
Charles  IX  to  improve  such  a  fine  opportunity  to  crush  his  great  enemy, 
Spain.     Goethe  foUows  the  historical  account  of  this  wonderful  march. 

I.  12.  The  countr)'  was  quiet  before  the  Duke  arrived,  and  Margaret 
complained  bitterly,  that,  after  she  had  quieled  the  country,  another 
should  be  sent  to  reap  the  reward. 

II.  17-18.  entfliehen.  AU  who  saw  any  possibility  of  escape  from 
the  countrv  crossed  the  frontier,  about   a  hundred  thousand  in  all,  ac- 


150  EGMONT.     Pages  71-73. 

cording  to  the  Regent's  report  to  ihe  king.  After  Egmont's  arrest, 
twenty  thousand  more  left.  Edicts  had  alrcady  been  issued  forbidding 
the  people  to  leave  the  country. 

1.  20.    crft,  all  the  more,  really,  without  fail. 

1.  27.  2lnftaltcn,  preparations.  Philip  himself,  though  he  never  in- 
tended  to  visit  the  Netherlands,  made  every  apparent  preparation;  he 
notified  all  courts  of  his  contemplated  journey,  and  had  maps  drawn  of 
all  the  countries  through  which  he  should  pass;  he  also  ordered  the 
Regent  to  have  at  least  eight  ships  in  readiness  in  Zealand  to  meet  him 
whenever  he  should  leave  Spain,  which  she  did.  She  had  prayers  said 
in  all  the  churches  for  his  safely.  He  hoped  by  this  deception  to  keep 
the  people  in  check,  and  to  prevent  any  outl)reak  1)efore  the  arrival  of 
Alva. 

Pago  71.  —  SD.  line  i.    ^crbitiartb.     See  Introd.  p.  xxxii. 

SD.  1.  9.    I7er30g  ron  IXVoa.     See  Introd.  p.xxx. 

I.  13.  hzox^ZxK,  given  thetn  their  07-ders. 

Page  72.  —  line  2.   fallen,  for  fangen,  is  now  absolete. 

II.  7-15.  These  lines  describe  extremely  well  the  true  State  of  things. 
Egmont  and  Ferdinand,  Alva's  son,  "  l)ecame  exceedingly  intimate, 
passing  their  time  together  in  banquets,  masquerades  and  play,  as 
joyously  as  if  the  merr)'  days  which  had  succeeded  the  treaty  of  Cateau 
Cambresis  were  returned  "  (Motley,  ibid.  II,  p.  120). 

1.  16.  uns  triber  IPtücn,  against  our  will ;  that  is,  get  well  in  spite 
of  US  by  nmning  away. 

1.  17.    3*^  ftcUc  fie,  /  "i>ill  bring  ihem  to  a  halt,  detain,  hold. 

I.  18.    3h"<^"  graut's,  they  will  be  apprehensive. 

II.  18-19.    "fQWlXSd.},  from  policy. 

1.  19.  ängftltd^CU,  for  'Jlngft  Dcvvatenben  ;  their  ver)-  thanks  betray 
their  anxiety  for  what  may  happen  next. 

I.  22.    (Semctngcift.    Spirit  of  united  action. 

II.  24-25.    Silva  will  be  glad  whcn  the  vvhole  thing  is  safely  over. 
Page  73.  —  line  2.    (Etjmont's  5d;>rcibcr.     See  Introd.  p.  xxii, 
1.  II.   5d?alcn,  for  ilsaflic^alcn,  scales. 

1.  12.  günglcin,  for  ^»"gtci"  Q"  ber  iöage,  the  balance  of  the 
Scale. 

1.  18.  (£s  bat  fidi  alles  gegeben,  all  have  submitted,  and  they  seem 
to  ha-'e  accepted ihe  iuevitable. 


NOTES.       ACT    IV,    SCENE    2.  151 

I.  20.    halten  bie  ^urcJ;>t  fo  angcfpannt,  keep  ikeir  fear  so  Uitense. 

II.  22-23.   n?enn  bas  (Seirttter  üon  incttem  Icud?tct,  ivheji  the 

iempest  lightens  frovi  afar. 

1.  23.  als  baS/  for  '^{x^  nic^t.  In  early  Modern  German  al^S  fre- 
quently  precedes  the  relative,  denoting  rather  a  cause  than  a  quality.  It 
is  now  archaic,  though  stül  quite  frequent  in  Lessing  and  C^oethe. 

I.  27.    ein  Xo\\tS  Pferb,  a  horse  ihat  is  not  broken 

Page  74.  —  line  lO.  ftnbet,  shallfind.  —  bilbfam,  capable  ofheing 
shaped,  plastic,  docile. 

II.  11-12.  bies  Ieid?tfinnige  VOo\[\xdo\Xzw,  this  thongtUss good fellow- 
ship. 

Page  75. — line  5.  beine  Brüber.  Strada  and  Meteren  mention 
only  one  other  son  of  Alva,  Frederick,  who  took  pari  in  the  under- 
taking  of  his  father,  and  vvhose  marriage,  against  PhiHp's  wishes, 
brought  his  father  into  disgrace.  Ferdinand,  however,  was  the  one 
whom  he  loved. 

1.  17.  trgenb  ein  unbebeutenb  Blatt,  an  insignifuant  sheet  of  any 
kind. 

Page  76.  —  line  6.  rerfd;)iebt  er,  postpones:  compare  id)teb'  id)  e§ 
auf,  1.  17-18. 

1.  8.  Alva  really  expected  that  Orange  would  come,  because  from 
Orange's  point  of  view,  as  Alva  reasoned,  it  would  be  imprudent  not 
to  come,  as  it  would  be  disobedience  to  the  king;  but  from  Alva's 
point  of  view,  who  knew  the  danger,  the  absence  of  Orange  was 
prudence  itself. 

I.  II.    nad?3ut)olcn,  retrieve  laier. 

II.  15-16.  met^r'  .  .  .  fdpiranft,  I  can  scarcely  help  zvavering  again 
in  iny  mind  over  the  pro  and  con. 

11.20-21.  3U)ingt .  .  .  nnbe3n)inglid?er ;  to  keep  the  same  anti- 
thesis  as  in  German,  translate  "  Does  fite  then  conquer  thee  too,  the  un- 
conquerable  /" 

1.  25.    £o5topf,  vessel  containing  the  lotlery  tickets. 

1.  26.  3Ugeroüt,  for  JllfannnengeroUt,  rolled  up  Hke  lottery  tickets. — 
(Treffer,  prize,  in  lutter)';   gebier,  for  gePoö,  9itete,  blank. 

1.  29.  fd^eute,  etc.  See  the  speech  of  Lord  Hastings  in  '  King 
Richard  11 1,'  Act  III,  Scene  IV, 


152  EGMONT.     Pages  77-80. 

.     .     .     whose  horse  did  stumble 

And  startle,  when  he  looked  upon  the  Tower, 

As  loath  to  bear  him  to  the  slaughter-house, 

and  the  reniark  of  Sir  Thomas  More  that  it  is  a  l)elief  that  horses 
stumble  wilh  iheir  ridcrs  whcn  l>earing  them  to  the  jilace  of  some  great 
misfortune. 

Page  77.  —  line  4.  Perblotibuna.  (f.  r.oethe's  remark  about 
Kgmont :  "He  knows  no  (langer  and  is  blind  to  the  greatest  that 
approaches  him." 

Page  78.  —  lines  18-19.  3urn(f  aclmiint,  bronght  again  nuder  ihe 
spei/. 

Page  79.  —  lines  1-2.  Per  Köiiia  fd?rcibc  .  .  .  aus,  I-et  the  king 
proclaivi  ... 

11.  6-7.  gittoic  frei  itnb  IcMa  biit  imb  tr)iei>cr,  -vould  walk  ahout 
free  and  umonstrained. 

11.  7-8.  bcti  anbern  311111  bereiten  ^eifpiel,  as  a  ready  example  to 
others. 

11.  9-10.  bcs  Unfinns,  ber  Ürunfent^cit,  of-'  folly  andiufatualion,'" 
B.  As  a  good  Catholic,  Egmont  considers  the  people  Ignorant  of  true 
religion,  and  carried  away  by  a  religious  frenzy  that  renders  them  in- 
capable  of  considerate  conduct. 

1.  13.  t>on  lUcIt  (for  2J?itn.ielt)  iltlt»  riadm^cit,  l>y  present  and 
futurc generations.  The  fine  effect  of  ?.UitllieIt  and  'JiQd)Uielt  is  lost  in 
the  translation. 

1.  16.  This  argument  of  Egmont  is  stated  with  great  power  by  the 
Regent  in  her  last  lelter  to  the  King  before  leaving  the  Netherlands: 
"  Your  Majesty  should  remeniber  that  the  greater  kings  are,  and  the 
more  they  approach  (]od  in  Station,  the  more  they  should  strive  to  imi- 
tate  the  divine  clemency  and  compassion." 

1.20.  IPas  ber  CM^ere  ab3n(ehneii  \><:x\&-)W\6.\\\, 'chat  the  superior 
does  not  deign  to  avert. 

1.  26.    fliiditen,  sare  hy  jUght. 

1.  29.  Hat  lUlb  (Ebat,  word  and  deed.  Tbc  King  desires  the  active, 
energetic,  co-opcration  of  every  oiic. 

Page  80.  — line  3.  ctipa  einmal  \>x<:.\\\\^}\ci'y:.\\,  possibly  at  some- 
tiiiie  lay  about  one.  Düntzer  teils  us  that  in  ihe  carnival  plays  the 
actors  often   came  to  blows,  ])ecause  the  people  enjoyed  such   scenes, 


NOTES.       ACT    V,    SCENE    I.  153 

and  it  covered  up  the  lack  of  interest  in  the  play  itself.  In  the  same 
way  the  Netherland  princes  covered  up  their  lack  of  zeal  in  executing 
the  king's  edicts  by  occasionally  striking  a  blow  haphazard  at  the  evil- 
doers. 

1.  10.    ift  51:  mi§l>euten,  is  capable  of  misconstruction. 

1.  20.    (Tcpptdi,  lit.,  tapesiry,  possibly  altar  covering. 

IL  22-23.    geanrftc  ^cidicn,  inwrought  symbols. 

1.  29.  (Ein  boppcites  3'^'^'  ^^^"^  '^'  *^^  ^^^^  ^^  political  and  religious 
rights. 

1.  31.    trer's  rcdit  rcrftänbe,  (0  one  -w/io  could  rightly  understand  it. 

Pag'e  81.  —  line  7.  mit  bcm  näd>ftcn,  with  his  own  immediate 
affairs. 

1.  IG.    einzuengen,  i-onii-ac/,  constrain. 

1.  II.    halten  =  bd^anbehl,  treat,  manage. 

1.  18.    ipobi,  ironical.      I  stippose,  in  sooth  ! 

I.  20.    eben  t»arum,/i^^'  that  very  reason. 

II.  29-30.  gu  brücfen  finb  fie ;  nidpt  5U  untcrbrücfen,  tkey  may 
be  oppressed,  not  stippressed.  Future  events  proved  the  truth  of  this  re- 
mark,  and  il  describes  the  people  well. 

Page  82.  —  line  10.   ablernen,  Uam  by  watching. 

1.  19.   Staatseinriditung.  for   (gtaat^^üerfaffung,  Constitution,  go- 

veriiineni. 

Page  83.  —  line  7.  feine  Häd;>iten  =  ^i^ennauMeii.  The  Regents 
had  hitherto  been  relatives  of  the  King. 

Page  84.  —  lines  21-22.  ben  inncrn  Kern  ihrer  ^Eigenheit, ///^ 
very  essence  of  iheir  indii'idnality. 

Page  85.  —  SD.  line  23.  (Srunb,  for  ^intergrunb,  as  above,  p.  51, 
1.  12. 

Page  86.  —  line  i.  tpie  idi  beni  König  angehöre,  niy  relations  to 
the  king. 

(fünfter  2(uf^u$. 
Page  87.  —  line  23.   fommcn,  supply  einige. 

Page  88.  —  line  6.    5Ucft,  brandishes. 

Page  89.  —  line  12.  feine  pferbe  fd^allen,  the  echo  of  his  horses' 

Steps. 


154  EGMONT.     Pages  90-U3. 

11.  24-25.  £a|ßt  fic  llid^t  acmäl^rcn,  Do  not  h-t  her  carry  out  her 
purpose. 

1.  27.  riellcicbt.  For  her  there  is  no  perhaps ;  she  is  stire  that 
Alva  means  Egmont's  death,  and  sees  no  hope  unless  the  Xetherlanders 
shall  rise  and  save  hini. 

Page  90.  —  line  27.  Compare  Shakespeare,  'Juhus  Caesar,'  Act  I, 
Scene  I,  where  MaruUus  addresses  ihe  rabhle. 

1.  31.    immer,  in  any  event. 

Pag'e  91.  —  line  I.  feitmärtS  geben,  here  means,  ^•.•■f  to  one  side, 
not  be  co7icerned  ahout  his  fall,  leave  hi?n  to  his  fate  ! 

I.  7.  5d?Io§  ;  e\ndenlly  the  Broodhuis,  Halle  au  Pain,  now  called, 
Maison  du  Roi,  a  building,  which  Stands  on  the  square  opposite  the 
city  hall  in  Brüssels,  to  which  Egmont  was  brought  from  Ghent,  June 
3rd,  1568;    and  whcre  his  last  days  were  spent. 

II.  7-8.   2Infd?Iag,  plon. 

1.  9.  VOZWXK,  etc.  Supposing  that  we  shouU  go  honte,  ox,  let  us  go 
home ;  as  tPenu  bu  bld?  fajgteft,  below  (1.  15),  If  you  would  bttt  coni- 
pose  yourself. 

1.  21.  This  differs  from  the  corresponding  description  in  Act  I, 
Scene  III,  (p.  22,  11.  15-16)  where  Clärchen  runs  to  the  window  to  see 
Egmont,  which  shows  a  frank,  unconscious  girlish  admiration. 

Page  92.  —  SD.  line  8.  (5runbe,  for  ipinteviininbe,  as  above,  pp. 
51,1.  12;  85,1.  23. 

1.  13.    inYrtenFran3,  used  symbolically  of  luve  and  youlh  and  hope. 

1,  15.   aufqnencnbcr  Knabe,  here  bloomiug yonth. 

1.  21.   na[d)t,  for  nant. 

Page  93.  —  line  i.  fid?  auf=  iiiib  l^c^crtrcibt,  r?'.ffj  anJ  falls 
tii/Nulttiotts  within  you. 

1.  14.    tjiuc^eböreil,  where  7ce  beloug,  our  natural  home. 

1.  15.  bampfeilb  jcbc  nädpfte  IPot^Itbat  bcr  iuUlir,  where  uature's 
nearest  blessi)igs  springing  from  the  earth. 

1.  17.  umipitteril,  Surround  as  with  an  atmosphere.  Compare 
Cloethe's  remark  to  Eckermann  {Gespräche,  \o\.  III,  March  iith, 
1828)  :  "The  fresh  air  of  the  open  field  is  the  proper  place  for  us;  it 
is  as  if  the  spirit  of  God  breathed  there  immediately  upon  man  and  a 
divine  power  spread  its  influenae  around  us.  Lord  Br)on,  who  daily 
lived  several  hours  in   the  open  air,  now  riding  on   the  scashore,  now 


NOTES.       ACT    V,    SCENE    2.  155 

sailing  or  rowing  in  a  boat,  then  bathing  in  the  sea  and  exercising 
himself  in  swimming,  was  one  of  the  most  productive  of  writers  that  ever 
Hved."  —  Hiefen.  The  reference  is  to  Antaeus,  the  son  of  Poseidon, 
and  Ge  (the  Earth),  who  received  new  strength  whenever  he  touched 
his  mother  earth,  Hence  Hercules  could  not  kill  him  until  he  had  lifted 
him  in  the  air.  Goethe  also  writes  from  Bologna  the  20th  of  October, 
1 786  :  "  I  appear  to  myself  like  Antaeus  who  always  feit  a  new  strength 
within  him  the  more  powerfully  he  was  brought  in  contact  with  his 
mother  earth."  In  the  classical  Walpurgisnacht,  Faust  calls  himself  an 
Antaeus  in  feeling.     Act  III,  vScene  3,  1.  4999. 

1.  18 ff.    Cumpare  '  Faust,'  I,  11.  432-433,  also  11.  1770-75. 

„Unb  tDa§  bcr  ganjcn  DJienid)f)eit  augeteiU  ift, 
2ßi[I  ic^  tu  meinem  innern  Selbft  gctiieBeu, 
W\t  meinem  C^eift  tai-  ^öc^ft'  unb  Sieffte  greifen, 
3t)r  SBo^l  unb  2i?e()  auf  meinen  ^uien  Ijnufen, 
Unb  jo  mein  eigen  Selbft  ju  it)rem  Selbft  ermeitcrn, 
Unb,  mie  fie  fclbft,  am  O^nb'  auc^  ic^  5erid)ettern." 

1.27.  bic  rncnfd^cnbailb  gC30gcn  i\)at),  w/iu/i  human  hanJ  has 
draiün. 

1.  30.  CS  refers  to  bas  (Scfd7icf.  Does  it  {fate)  refuse  (üerfagt)  to 
graut  (gönnen),  etc. —  \\t\\  nie  acfcbentcn  ^o^,  the  ne'er  a-ioided 
death. 

Page  94,  —  Line  ii.   ^eucrbilb,  for  feurige'?  iöilb,  feurige  (Srid)ct= 

nung,  fury  appcarancw,  >nc(eor. 

1.  14.    magcnb  (innen,  boldly  plan  {my  resaie). 

1.  15.    mit  anfd^nicllcnbcr  <5tV0a\i,  with  ever-increasing force. 

1.  28.  entgegcnftcigcn,  rises  to  meet,  a  peculiar  use  in  this  sense  by 
Goethe.  It  would  appear  as  if  the  prison  were  below  and  that  Egmont 
were  to  ascend  from  his  cell  to  welcome  the  freedom  which  the  people 
were  bringing  to  him. 

Page  95.  —  line  3.  We  must  imagine  that  the  events  described  in 
this  scene  occur  in  the  following  night,  for  the  action  of  the  drama 
would  require  at  least  that  interval. 

I.  17.  '{>zn  aügemetn  (Ernannten,  the  nniversally  recognized  Chief, 
for  the  people  believed  that  Egmont  would  be  their  leader  against 
Spain,  but  he  hesitated  too  long. 

II.  25-26.  bir  bin  td?  3U  ntd^ts  (nü^lic^),  I  am  in  no  way  helpful 
to  you. 


156  KG.MONT.     Pages  96-103. 

Pa^e  96.  —  lines  1-2.   IHir  felbft  beimißt,  in  füll  lonsctousness. 
1.  5.   getrennt,  that  is,  getrennt  lion  bir. 

I.  19.  bes  2trmcn  cill^ioiCS  5d?af.  See  the  parable  of  Nathan;  2 
Sam.,  12,  1-8.  —  herüber,  for  Ijinüber. 

Pag"e  97.  —  line  2.    il^res,  theirs,  refers  to  Dolf,  but  here  the  plural 
idea  (?eute)  is  more  prominent  and  \\)Xti  instead  of  feinC'g  is  used. 
Page  98.  —  line  8.   fnirfdit  .  .  .  hinunter,  sivallo-us  up,  engulfs. 

II.  9-10.  3um  gengetl  .  .  .  aefdiänbct,  have  impiously  made  a 
xvitness  of. 

11.  10-13.  The  deliveiaiice  of  l'eter  from  prison,  Acts  12,  7-10,  is 
referred  to. 

Page  100,  —  line  10.  (Sottesbilb,  image  of  Christ.  The  crucifix 
was  frequently  erected  on  the  scaffold.  Egmont's  death  is  like  that  of 
Christ  in  the  mind  of  Clärchen,  to  whom  the  darkness  suggests  the 
horror  of  nature  at  the  dreadful  approaching  deed. 

Page  101. — lines  8-9.  ber  Dernid^tungi  Sd^rerfenstianb,  hoxv 

ivehonie  to  the  uiifortunati'  were  the  terrifying  Jiaitd  of  annihilation. 

11.  lo-ii.  (£tne  llTufif.  l'he  musical  representation  of  Clärchen's 
death,  and  the  dying  lamp  are  the  necessary  preparations  for  the  vision 
in  the  following  scene. 

1.  22.    Sdireifenstranni,  dreatn  öfter ror. 

1.  23.    r>or5nIiit'\CTl,  to  impose  deceitfiilly  upon. 

1.  31.  in  ZTad^t  rollfübrt.  The  Bishop  of  Vpres,  Martin  Rithov, 
reached  Egmont's  cell  al)out  an  hour  before  midnight  and  communicatcd 
to  him  the  sentence  of  death,  so  that  (loethe  has  followed  closely  the 
historical  facts. 

The  scene  in  Egmont's  cell  with  the  l^ishop  of  Vpres,  in  the  night 
before  his  execution  is  the  subject  of  a  striking  painting  by  CJallait  in 
the  National  (lallery  in  Berlin. 

Page  102. —lines  13,  15,  17.   erfenncn  .  .  .  \6:i\\Xy>\<\,  proiiouuce 

guilty.     See  Introd.  \>.  xxiii  for  the  trial. 

1.  16.  Iieinrid?.  Egmont's  name  was  I.amoral,  which  was  changed 
by  (locthe  to  a  genuine  Clcrman  name. 

1.  25.    bcr  5ll^^^If>^'  Council  of  Hlood.     See  Intn)il.  ji.  xxiii. 

1.  29.   ^\\u-fcln,  for  J^ncfeltvöger. 

Page  103.  -  -  line  14.   feiner  bcbürfe.     According  to  Strada  this  is 

historical.     Alva  did  advise  the  expeilition,  because  he  knew  he  would 
be  sent. 


NOTES.       ACT    V,    SCENE    2.  157 

1.  20.  The  description  is  again  taken  from  Strada  (p.  222).  See 
also  Introd.  p.  xxxii. 

1.  28.  ftanben,  for  roaren  zugegen,  iiiof)nten  beiii  5d)teilen  bei,  trans- 
late,  stood  to  watch  the  result. 

Pag-e  104.  — line  9.   Kculfd^läge,  for  Äeuleufd}(äge,  blo-ws  of  a 

dub. 

Page  105.  —  line  27.  I)u  rerlierft  bidi,  for  3)ii  bift  nic^t  bei  bir, 
Yoii  are  beside  yourself. 

I.  29.    losgcbunbcn, /^vt'/r,  unchecked. 

Page  106.  —  lines  9-10.   XO'xz  oft  \[aV  td?  tiad?  bir  gebord?t,  //^w 

ö/?(f«  /zaz/(?  /  listened  eagerly  to  hear  sotneihing  ofyou. 

II.  15-16.    mir  beftimmt,  taken  as  my  model. 
1.  17.    erft,  atlast,finally. 

Page  107.  —  line  12.   entfernen,  for  trennen. 

1.  27.   üerrcnnt,  for  verrannt,  barred. 

Page  108.  —  line  2.  Keine  !  The  (luestion  and  answer  actually 
took  place  on  the  scaffold.  Meteren  (p,  146)  says  Egmont  asked 
Julian  Romero  whether  there  was  any  hope  of  pardon.  The  latter 
shmgged  his  Shoulders  and  replied,  that  there  was  none. 

Page  109.  — line  i.  beifanimcn,  in  one  another's  Company,  in  the 
same  place. 

1.  19.  Meteren  (p.  136)  says  that  Egmont  was  frequently  warned, 
but  that  he  was  always  angry  and  thought  the  king  was  wronged  w  hen 
they  accused  him  of  such  a  thing.  See  Introd.  p.  xxii.  Perhaps  Fer- 
dinand's  criticism  of  Egmont's  conduct  is  too  severe. 

1.  25  ff.  This  passage  also  shows  a  belief  in  destiny,  deterniined  from 
without  and  in  advance,  to  which  even  the  great  are  subject.  Cf.  also 
Shakespeare : 

"  There  is  a  divinity  that  shapes  our  ends, 
Rough-hew  them  how  we  will." 

Hamlet,  Act  V,  Scene  2. 

1.  28.  fd?tt)crcr  (sc  entid)taiV  id)  niid))  bor  5orgc,  etc.,  with  greater 
difhculty  can  he  divest  himself  of  care  for  his  country. 

Page  110.  —  line  9.  Kidparb.  The  real  name  of  Egmont's  secre- 
tary  was  Johann  Bakkerzeel.     See  Introd.  p.  xxii. 

1.  20.    Zum,  for  nun  'i^a,  now  that. 

1.  22.   ben,  that  is,  einen  eölen  a^iann.  —  geborgen,  shehered,protect€d. 


I5<S  EGMONT.     Page  111. 

Page  111.  —  line  12.  bic  Iet3tc  ZTad^t,  the  past  night,  The  painful 
uncertainty  of  the  preceding  night  had  kept  him  awake,  but  now  all  is 
quiet  in  his  soul  and  he  can  re^. 

11.  13-14.  tnit  utibc3rringltd?er  (5cn)t§bctt,  with  irresistible  cer- 
tainty,  conviction. 

1.  24.  t)0U  einer  Klarheit  umfloffcn,  invested,  enveloped  in  radiant 
light. 

1.  28.  bas  Bütlöel  Pfeile,  the  emblem  of  the  "  Beggars,"  and  the 
hat  and  staff  that  of  the  Dutch  Republic. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


MANUSCRIPTS    AND    EDITIONS. 

The  basis  of  the  final  text  for  Egtnont  is  the  manuscript 
(H'),  in  Goethe's  own  handwriting,  now  preserved  in  the 
Royal  Library  at  Berlin.  Goethe  finished  this  copy  in  Rome, 
Sept.  2,  1787,  merely  filling  out  a  few  gaps  and  adding  the 
title  and  dramatis  personcE  on  the  5th.  He  had  intended  to 
send  it  to  the  composer  Kayser',  whom  he  supposed  to  be  in 
Zürich,  in  order  that  the  latter  might  arrange  the  music  for  it. 
But  as  Kayser  was  about  to  leave  for  Rome,  it  was  sent  by  post 
to  Herder. 

Vogel  ^  made  an  excellent  copy  (H^)  of  this  manuscript, 
which  is  now  in  the  Goethe-Schiller  Archives  in  Weimar. 
Herder  made  certain  corrections  in  it,  but  these  affect  mainly 
the  orthography,  and  have  no  independent  value. 

Goethe  must  have  retained  a  manuscript  of  Egtnoiit  when  he 
sent  the  copy  from  Rome  to  his  friends  at  home,  and  it  is  prob- 
ably  this  manuscript  which  became  later  the  property  of  Angelika 
Kauflfmann. 

The  most  important  editions  of  Egmont  which  are  of  value 
for  the  study  of  the  text  are  as  follows  :  Egmont,  ein  Trauer- 
spiel in  fünf  Aufzügen.  Von  Goethe.  Achte  Ausgabe.  Leipzig 
bey  Georg  Joachim  (löschen,  1788.  8vo.  198  pp.  (Sa); 
This  edition  formed  the  basis  of  the  print  in  Goethe's 
Schriften,  Fünfter  Band.  Leipzig  bey  Georg  Joachim  Gö- 
schen, 1788.     8vo  (S'),  and  of  the  corresponding  edition  bear- 

1  See  above  note  to  p.  xxxix. 
•■2  C.  G.  C  Vugel. 

159 


i6o 


BIBLIOGR.^PHV. 


ing  the  imprint  Wien  und  Leipzig,  as  also  of  the  three  single 
editions  of  1790  (E=^),  1798  (E^),  and  1803  (E^).  A  second 
group  is  (E)  Egmont,  Trauerspiel  von  Goethe.  Leipzig  bey 
«G.  J.  Göschen,  1788.  8vo.  177  pp.,  and  E'  and  E',  pub- 
lished  also  in  1788.  Of  these  E'  formed  the  basis  of  the  text 
in  the  four-volume  octavo  edition  of  Goethe\s  Schriften.  Dritter 
Band  Leipzig,  1791  (S^),  which  was  used  in  A,  the  first 
edition  of  Goethe's  Werke.  Fünfter  Band,  1807.  Other  texts 
in  the  coUected  works  are :  B.  Goethe''s  Werke.  Sechster 
Band.  Stuttgart,  1816,  and  Wien,  1816;  and  C*  in  Goethe's 
Werke.  Achter  Band.  i6mo.,  1827;  and  C,  the  same, 
8vo.    1828. 

./.     GENERAL    REFERENCE. 


Anderson,!.  P.  Goethe-Bibliography 
in  J.  .^ime's  Life  of  Johann  Wolf- 
gang  Goethe. 

Braun,  J.  W.  Goethe  im  Urtheile 
seiner  Zeitgenossen,  Zeitungskri- 
tiken, Berichte,  Notizen  Goethe  und 
seine  Werke  betreffend  aus  den 
Jahren  1 773-1812.  3  Thle.  BerUn. 
1SS3-S5. 

British  Museum  Catalogue  of 
Printed  Books.  Article  -  Goethe  ", 

IS8S. 


The  same.  Catalogue  of  the  Goethe 
Literature  in  the  British  Museum. 
London,  Thimni,  1SS9. 

Elias,  J.,  und  a.  Jahresberichte 
für  neuere  deutsche  Litteratur-Ge- 
schichte,  und  A.,  since  1892.  Em- 
bracing  the  literature  since  iSoo, 
6  vüls..  to  i8q8. 

Geiger,  Ludwig.  Goethe-Jahrbuch. 
since  iSSo.     19  vols.  to  1S9S. 

Goedeke,  K.  Grundriss  zur  Ge- 
schichte der  deutschen  Dichtung. 
2.  Aufl.,  Bd.  IV,  S.  419-756,  1891. 


/'.     (K)ETHF'S    LI  FF. 


Bielschowski.A.  (ioethe.sein  Leben 


und    seine 
München. 
Duntzer,  H. 

latrd  In-  ■]■. 

Grimm,  H. 

üoetlic. 


Werke.     Bd.    L  1805. 

Life  of  Goethe.  Trans- 
W.  Lyster,  N.V.,  1S84. 
riie  Life  and  Times  of 
Translated    by    S.     IL 


Adams,  3  ed.  Boston,  1891. 


Heinemann,  K.     (ioethe.    2   Bde. 

Leipzig,  1805. 
Lewes,  G.  H.    Life  of  tioethe.    4  ed. 

London,  1890. 
Meyer,   R.   M.     (ioethe.    3  Bde.  3 

.\usg.  1S98. 
Sime,  J.     Life  of   Johann  Wolfgang 

Goethe.     London,  1S88. 


BIBLIOGRAPHV 


i6i 


GOETHE'S    WORKS. 


Goethe's  "Werke.  Herausgegeben  im 
Auftrage  der  Grossherzogin  Sophie 
von  Sachsen.     Since  1887. 
Abt.     I .  Literary,  Bd.  8,  Egmont. 

Herausgegeben  von  J.  Minor. 
Abt.     2.  Scientific. 
Abt.    3.  Goethe's  Tagebücher,  Ikle. 

1-9  (1775-1824). 
Abt.  4.   Briefe.  Bde.    1-21    (1764- 
iSto). 

Goethe's  Werke.  Nach  den  v<m- 
ziiglichsten  Quellen,  revidirte  Aus- 
gabe. Bde.  1-36.  Hempel,  Berlin 
(1S68-1879).  Bd.  7:  Egmont. 
Herausgegeten  von  Fr.  Strehlke. 

Goethe's  Werke.  Deutsche  Xa 
tional-Litterature.  Thle.  1-3^', 
1882-1895.  Stuttgart,  Bd.  8:  Eg- 
mont. Herausgegeben  von  K.  J. 
Schröer. 


Goethe's  Briefe,  worunter  viele  bis- 
her ungedruckte  (3  Thle.)  Berlin 
(1856-18651. 

Goethe's  Briefe.  \"erzeichnis  unter 
Angabe  von  Quelle.  Ort,  Datum 
und  Anfangsworten.  Herausge- 
geben von  Fr.  Strehlke.  3  Thle. 
Berhn, 1SS2-1884. 

Goethe  Gespräche.  Herausgegeben 
von  W.  von  Biedermann.  Bde. 
1-9.  1889-1891.  Bd.  IG,  1896, 
Leipzig. 

Schriften  der  Goethe-Gesell- 
schaft.     I'>de.  1-12.     1S85-1897. 

Goethe's  Briefe  in  den  Jahren  1768- 
1832.  Herausgegeben  von  H. 
Döring,  Leipzig,  1837. 


d.     HISTORICAL. 


Blök,  P.  J.  Geschiedenis  van  het 
Xederlandsche  Volk.  3  Die.  Gro- 
ningen, 1892-1896  (incomplete). 

Hooft,  P.  H.  Xederlandsche  His- 
torien, 1641  und  1654. 

Juste,  T.  Le  Comte  d'Egmont  et 
le  Comte  de  Hornes  (1552-1568). 

Meteren,  E.  van.  Xiederländische 
Historien.  3  Bde.  Amsterdam,  1640. 
An  earlier  edition  appeared  in  Xu- 
remberg  in  1596,  and  in  Delft  in 
1599. 

Motley,  J.  L.  The  Rise  of  the  Dutch 
Republic.  3  vols.  New  York,  1856. 

Prescott,  W.  H,  History  of  the 
Reign  of  Philip  the  Second,  King 
of  Spain.     Revised  Ed.    Edited  by 


J.  F.  Kirk.  3  vols.  Phila..  1876. 
T01580. 

Schiller,  J.  C.  F.  Geschichte  des 
Abfalls  der  Vereinigten  Niederlande 
von  der  spanischen  Regierung,  i . 
Bd.  Leipzig,  1788.  Translated  by 
T.  Home.  History  of  the  Rise 
and  Progress  of  the  Belgian  Re- 
public. London,  1807,  and  by  E. 
B.  Eastwick.  The  History  of  the 
Defection  of  the  United  Nether- 
lands from  the  Spanish  Empire. 
Frankfurt  a.  M.,  1844. 

Strada,  Faminianus.  De  hello 
Gallico  decadesduae.  Roma,  1632. 
Mainz,  1651. 


102 


HIHLIOGRAPHY. 


ec;mo\T:   (ritical. 


Bratranek,  F.  Th.  Egmont  und 
Scliiller's  \V:illenstein.  Eine  Pa- 
rallele der  Dichter.  Stuttgart,  1862. 

Buchner,  W.  Zu  Coethe's  Egmont. 
Akad.  lUätter,  Bd.  i.     .^.  722-724. 

Bulthaupt,  H.  Die  Dramaturgie 
der  Klassiker.  Bd.  i,  Lessing, 
Goethe,  Schiller,  Kleist.  6.  Aufl. 
iSi/). 

Düntzer,  H.  Zu  Goethe's  Egmont. 
\'ierteljahrschrift  für  Litteraturge- 
schichte.  Bd.  II,  S.  472-475 
(1SS9). 

Gloel,  H.  Die  dramatische  Hand- 
lung von  Goethe's  Egmont.  Zeit- 
schrift für  den  deutschen  Unter- 
richt, Bd.  IV,  S.  54-62. 

Heinze,  H.  Götz  von  Berlichingen 
und  Egmont.     Leipzig,  1S95. 

Jacoby,  D.  Egmont  und  Shakes- 
peare's  Julius  Caesar.  Goethe-Jahr- 
buch, VII,  i8yi. 

Kern,  F.  Das  Dämonische  in 
Goethes  Egmont.  Zeitschrift  für 
den  deutschen  Unterricht. 


Klaucke,    P.        Goethes     Egmont. 

I5erlin,  1S87. 

Klaucke,  P.  Goethes  Egmont  im 
deutschen  Unterricht.  Zeitschrift 
für  den  deutschen  Unterricht.  Bd. 
III.,  1SS9. 

LÖSChhorn,  H.  Zum  Egmont.  Zeit- 
schrift für  den  deutschen  Unter- 
richt, Bd.  XI,  S.  81  (1897). 

Minor,  J.  Entstehungsgeschichte 
und  Stil  des  Egmont.  Grenzboten, 
Bd.  42,  S.  361-371. 

Noetel,  K.     Über  Goethes  Egmont. 

Cottbus,  1882. 
Noyes,  D.  P.       Goethe's    Egmont. 

American  Whig   Review.     Vol.    i, 

p.  1S3  ff. 
Reinhardt,     i  ber  Goethes  Egmont 

und  Schillers  Recension  desselben. 

Berichte  des  freien  deutschen  Hoch- 
stifts. N.  F.  3,  254. 
Vollmer,     F.         Goethes    Egmont. 

Leipzig,  1S95. 
Wilson,  H.  S.       Count    Egmont  as 

depicted  by.  1863. 


/     EGMONT:    EDITIONS. 


Apel,   H.      Goethe's    Egmont   with 

i:xi)Uuuitory  Notes  and  a  vocabu- 

lary.     London,  1868. 
Blume,  L.       (ioethes    Egmont    mit 

Einleitung  und  Anmerkungen.    3. 

Auflage.     Wien,  1893. 
BÖtticher,    G.       Goethes    Egmont. 

Bielefeld.  1880. 
Boxberger,  A.      (ioethes   Kgmont 

)nit     Scliilkr's    Bülmenbearbeitung 

zusammengestellt.     Berlin,  1S74. 


Also  in  Goedekes  edition  of  Schiller's 
Works.  Vol.  15,2.  Stuttgart,  1876. 

Buchheim,  CA.  Egmont,  a  Trag- 
edy  hy  Goethe.  3d  ed.  London, 
KS93. 

Dickens,  C.  Goethe's  Egmont  ar- 
ranged  for  translation  into  English 
with  Notes.     2d  ed.    1875. 

Diezmann,  A.  Goethes  Egmont 
für  diu  Bühne  bearbeitet  von 
Schiller.     Stuttgart.  1857. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


163 


Düntzer,   H.      Goethes  Egmont  in 

Erläuterungen    zu    den    deutschen 

Klassikern.     4.  Auflage,  1S91. 
Gast,     E.    E.        Goethes     Egmont. 

Gotha. 
Oppen,  E.  A.       Egmont  annotated. 

London,  1868. 
Schäfer,   J.   W.     Goethes  Egmont. 

Schulausgabe    mit    Anmerkungen. 

.Stuttgart,  1872. 
Vogeler,    A.       Der    Charakter    Eg- 

nionts   in   Goethes  gleichnamigem 


Drama.  Zeitschrift  für  den  deut- 
schen Unterricht.  Bd.  IX,  577- 
582  (1895). 

Wegern,  0.  von.  Egmont,  with 
English  Notes.     London,  1896. 

Zürn,  L.  Goethes  Egmont  mit  aus- 
führHchen  Erläuterungen.  3.  Aufl. 
Paderborn,  1896. 

Zürn,  L.  Erklärung  zweier  Stellen 
in  Goethe's  Egmont.  Archiv  für 
das  Studium  der  neueren  Sprachen. 
Bd.  79,  Seite  122-124. 


EGMONT :    TRAXSL.\TI(  )NS. 

EnglisJi. 

Anon.     Egmont.  I'hila.,  1837,  and  entr'actes  and  songs  by  Beethoven) 

Boston,  1841.  London,  1868. 

Anon.     Egmont.  London,  1S4S.  Swanwick,  A.     Egmont.     London. 

Coleridge,    A.    D.  Egmont    (with  1846  (Bohn's  Library). 

l're>uJi. 

Marmier,  X.     Egmont  in    Theatre     Remusat,  C.  de.   Egmont,  Tragedie 
de  Goethe.     Paris,  1S48.  in  chefs-dVeuvre  des  theätres  etran- 

gers.     London,  1822. 

Italian. 

Anon.     II  conte  Egmonte  di  Wolf-     Antinori,  N.      II  Conte   Egmonte, 
gango  Goethe.    Milano,  1838.  Eirenze,  1853. 


NDEX. 


aber,  68,  ii. 

abhafpcin,  44,  21-22. 

ablehnen,  79,  20. 

abierneu,  82,  10. 

abnehmen,  59,  6. 

abftellen,  11,  22. 

abfterben,  26,  8. 

abtreten,  16,  17. 

^Ibjeidien,  17,  22. 

"Accord,  The",  Iiitrod.  xx. 

^l^er,  23,  iS. 

adjective    (unintlccled),    8,    17- 

18;    30,  20. 
mba    (Alva)     Duke    uf,    Intrud. 

xxxff.;     47,  16;      74,  SD.,  1.  0; 

76,  8. 
allaetncin,  95,  17. 
ade,  3,  <J- 
allcti  (^lugenbHcf),8,  i ;  (  —  (5c-- 

nn|V),  26,  19. 
alles,  7.   i;    59,  8;    (—  hat  fid? 

aeaeben),  73,  18, 
als  (^as),  73,  23. 
^llon^o,  53,  14. 

alte  (öer),  11,  SD..  1.  u^■,  69,  21. 
Alva,  see  2Uba. 
an^er,  5,  14-15;    79,  7-8. 
anfaffen,  36,  12. 
angehören,  86,  i. 
anaefp.mnt  (halten),  73,  20. 
änaftlidien,  72,  19. 
^InmerFnna,  59,  7- 


annehmen,  52,  16-17. 
^tnfd'laa,  57,  24;    (~  fommt), 

49,  12-13;     (plan),  91,  7-8. 
anfd^Iaoien,  63,  24-25. 
anfdimellenb  ((Seumit  ,  94,  15. 
^(nfehen,  5,  28-29. 
^Inftaltcn,  70,  27. 
antreten,  68,  24. 
^Intmerper,  30,  28-29. 
^In3iehen,  41,  31. 
^Irbeit,  51,  5. 

IJlrmbruftfdMeHcn,  3,  SD.,  1.  2. 
Firmen  (bes ),  96,  19. 
^trmcni'iinberftiihld^en,  67,  5. 
and}  (wohl  unter  un5\  6,   29- 

30;    ( —  mit  Sduilb),  7,  24. 
auf,  38,  20. 
auffommen,  8,  28. 
aufnehmen,  25,  14. 
aufquellenb  (Knabe),  92,  15. 
auftreiben  iiidj),  93,  i. 
::luoienblicf,  8,  i. 
ausgehen,  22,  10;    28,  19. 
ausgegrät)Vhten,  63,  21. 
ansfdn-eiben,  79,  1-2. 
ausziehen,  41,  31. 

bannen,  19,  20:  (3urüif  — ),  78, 

18-19. 
bau,  6,  24. 
bai\  6,  24. 
i.^c^en^■Iiobi■'eiten,  39,  27. 


INDEX. 


lös 


^cMngungen,  31,  10. 
bcbürfen,  103,  14. 
^cgebenbeitcn,  11,  25. 
"  Beggars,"  The,    Introd.   xix; 

"Sea       Beggars,"       Introd. 

xxvii. 
bciFommen,  61,  11. 
Bein,  26,  9-10. 
beifammen,  109,  i. 
Bcifpicl,  79,  7-8. 
bcFaniit,  67,  29-31. 
beordert,  71,  13. 
bereit,  79,  7-8. 
bcfet5t,  28,  10. 
bcfonbcrs,  31,  18. 
beftimmt  (mir\  106,  15-16. 
Betraditiinacii,  42,  4-5. 
betreten  Üaffen),  67,  22. 
l^ettelfäifcn,  41,  22. 
bcanii^t  (mir  felbft),  96,  1-2. 
be3eicbnet,  15,  14. 
bilbfam,  74,  10, 
Bifd?of,  7,  29;    13,  lo-ii. 
Bifdx-»f5müt5en,  7,  25. 
Blatt  (unbebeutenbes),  75,  17. 
bleiben,  10,  15. 
Blood-Council,  Introd.  xxiii. 
Bocfsborn,  32,  30-31, 
Brabanter,  31,  iS. 
Brederode,  Introd.  xix. 
bredpen,  6,  30. 
Branntuiein3apf,  29,  6. 
Brannttpein3eidien,  69,  28. 
Breba,  37,  9. 
Briefe,  29,  18. 
bringen  ((Sefunbtieit),  6,  3. 
Broodhuis,  91,  7. 
Brüber,  75,  5- 

Brüberfd)aft  (trinfen),  68,  25. 
Brüffeler,  30,  28-29. 


Bud7,  32,  9. 
Bucfel,  35,  24;  64,  26. 
Bünbcl  (pfeile),  m,  28. 
Biivcf,  3,  SD.  1.  13. 

Charles  the  Bold,  Introd.  xiii. 
^barlef  V,  5,  5. 
^Ibriftina  of  €orraine,  16,  18. 
cllärdien,    Introd.    xxxivff.;      19, 

SD.  1.  14. 
^£Iare,  19,  SD.,  1.  14. 
Clavigo,  Introd.  viii. 
^lontniincs,  13,  12. 
(Ion feil,  (^ai),  53,  9. 
<lulcnburgifcb,  69,  SD.,  1.  i. 

babei,  10,  11. 
ba  bran,  30,  15. 
baburdi,  62,  12. 
bafür,  25,  14. 
banipfenb,  93,  15. 

barf  (need),  22,  I. 

barum,  81,  20. 
bas  (als),  73,  23. 
ba^  (purpose),  90,  7-8. 
dative,  ethical,  5,  8:    70,  7;  pos- 
sessor,  66,  15. 

baron  (follen),  18,  27;  (  — tt^un), 

8,  4-5- 
ba3u    (fommcnj,  39,    23;     (— 

tt)un~),  8,  4-5. 
bein,  13,  17- 

bem  (in  bic  (Sliebcrj,  66,  15. 
demoniac,  Introd.  x. 
bcn  (=t>cn  eblen  ITTann),  iio, 

22. 
bcnhn,  48,  23;    (auf  etmas  — ), 

39,  12;    (aufs  'ichzn  — ),  40, 

22;      (nad)—),     51,     13-14; 

Cftd?— ),68,  8. 


66 


INDEX. 


ber,   51,   ^;    5,  M-'S:     n,    16; 

69,  21. 
bic,  7,  25. 
Difhirs,  43,  26-27. 
bod?,  6,  4. 

DoftorFäftdicu,  26,  28. 
doppelt,  80,  29. 
brcin,  6,  25;   7,  3. 
brcinfdilaaen,  80,  3. 
brücfcit,  81,  29-30. 
Duinmhcit,  9,  17-18. 
burd^gct^cu,  42,  17-18;    (einem 

— ),  65,  22-23. 

eben  (t>arum),  81,  20. 

Edict  of  1550,  Introd.  xviii. 

(Eginont  £amoraI,  Count  of,  In- 
trod. xivff.;  5,  27-28;  6,  20; 
17,  7;  34,  14-15;  46,  25-26; 
72,    7-15;      79,    16;     109,    19. 

Egmont,  the  play.  (Classifi- 
cation) Introd.  xlv;  (Genesis) 
Introd.  xxxvi;  (Plan  and  liter- 
ary  value)  Introd.  xl;  (Schiller 
review  and  adaptation  of)  In- 
trod. xlix. 

€igenbeit,  84,  21-22. 

einengen,  81,  10. 

(Eincjancj,  52,  7- 

eingeben,  14,  27. 

eincjrcifen,  26,  11. 

einmal,  80,  3. 

eins,  6,  11-12;   ig,  23. 

cinfd?nüren,  63,  12. 

cinfeben,  53,  3- 

einzeln,  12,  15. 

empfinblid?,  18,  5. 

^£nbc,  14,  23;  ( —  an),  67,  25- 
26. 

entfernen,  107,  12. 


entflieben,  70,  17-1S. 

entgegcnfteigen,  94,  28. 

crbalten,  9,  17. 

ernannten,  95,  17. 

ernennen  ((dnilbig),  102,  13. 

crlofdiene,  17,  11-12. 

crfoffen,  7,  2. 

crft,  70,  20;    106,  17. 

crmarten,  55,  31. 

CS,  93,  30. 

etwa,  4,  S;  80,  3. 

cud?,  5,  S;   7,  7;    (an  eud?  ift's), 

6,  3;   (anf  end?  ift's  nidit  ge= 

fagt),  10,  28. 
(£rcrcitium,  25,  20. 

^facfel,  102,  29. 

faben,  72,  2. 

fat^ren  (bnrd?),  26,  9-10. 

^familienrert|ältni5,  44,  23. 

fangen,  31,  8-9- 

fatal,  9,  I- 

feblen,  8,  25. 

gebier,  76,  26. 

^erbinanb,    Introd.   xxxiiff.;     71, 

SD.,  1.  i;    72,  75. 
^cnerbilb,  94,  n. 
ftnbcn  (fid?  in  bic  IPcIt),  60,  6. 
ftnbct  (as  future),  74,  10. 
^IciÜ,  58,  25. 
flüditen,  28,  1 1 ;    (save  by  flight) , 

79,  26. 
fragen,  8,  13. 
^raiijofen,  6,  11-12. 
frei,  5,  30-31-.   43,  16;   79,  6-7- 
frenib,  4,  15. 
^renibe,  16,  5. 
^freneba,  53,  H- 
f reffen,  35,  »6. 
^riebe,  7,  9- 


INDEX. 


167 


^frtebrid?  (ber  Krieger),  31,  2-3. 

frifd?  (gelogen),  67,  11 ;  ( —  gc= 
trunfen),  9,  28;  (ging  — ), 
6,  14;   (—  ireg),  20,  i. 

^rieslänber,  4,  SD.,  1.  i. 

frob,  61,  6. 

fröhlid?,  61,  6. 

für  (=  gegen),  5,  25-26. 

fürbas,  64,  23. 

ganenfd?roar3,  53,  27. 

gar  (fo),  35,  7-S. 

(Saure  (<^>r  Gavre),   prin^  ron, 

17,  10. 
gebannt,  12,  11. 
geben  (fid?),  78,  18-19;  73,   12; 

(Ieid?t  — ),  15,  29. 
geblieben  finb,  10,  15. 
geborgen,  iio,  22. 
gebrannt,  35,  30-31- 
gebrennt,  6,  11-12. 
(Sebiibr,  39,  5- 
gebenfen,  18,  3. 
gefaxt  (fein),  50,  9- 
gegen  (=  für),  5,  25-26. 
geben   (gingen,  sc,  einige),  24, 

4;  79,  6-7;  (frifd?— ),  6,  14; 

6,  30;   (feittpärts  — ),  91,   i; 

(über  'ianb  — ),  9,  6. 
geiftlicl?,  8,  17-18. 
geFelirt,  53,  5' 
(SeFöd?,  9,  14- 
gelabrten,  33,  4-5- 
(Seibern,  17,  9. 
geleugnet,  67,  29-31. 
gelogen,  67,  10. 
gelt,  10,  31. 
gelten  (laffen),  13,  31. 
geltenb  (niad?en),  17,  11-12. 
(Semeingcift,  72,  22. 


(Semüt,  5,  25-26. 

(Sent,  8,  16. 

(Sentcr,  30,  28-29. 

gerab,  7,  3. 

gerübrt,  20,  4-5. 

gefäubert,  53,  5- 

gefdninbct,  98,  9-10. 

(5efd7iditsfdirciber,  13,  24-25. 

gefd^ioffen,  67,  29-31. 

gefdioffcn,  4,  9- 

(Sefinnungen,  45,  24. 

gefpielt,  20,  4-5. 

(Sefunbbeit,  17,  20-21;  ( —  brin= 

gen),  6,  3. 
getrennt  (ron  bir),  96,  5. 
(Setromniel,  10,  12. 
(Seratter,  65,  n. 
(Scmäbren  (laffen),  89,  24-25. 
(Senmlt,  94,  ^S- 
geiuärtig,  46,  16. 
geireint,  5,  13. 
geirirPte,  8,  22-23, 
gemifv  49,  8- 
^emiffen,  18,  6-7. 
(Semif^bcit,  iii,  13-14. 
(Setritter,  73,  22-23. 
ge5ogen,  93,  27;     (—  Fommt), 

10,  13. 
(Slauben,  14,  31. 
(SIücF,  40,  5-6. 
(Snabe,  34,  12;  57,  4. 
gnabcn  (r.j,  64,  5. 
Goethe's  first  literary  period, 

Introd.  viiff. 
(Some3,  69,  3. 
gönnen,  93,  30. 
(Sott  (grü^e  eud?),  28,  28;    (— 

tröft'  ibn),  5,  7. 
CSottesbilb,  100,  10.  [vü. 

(Sö^   von   Berlidiingen,   Introd. 


i68 


I>iDEX. 


(^ranrclla,  Introd.  xviü,  xxvü  :  i6. 

i8. 
grauen,  72,  18. 
Gravelines,  Intn^l.  wi;    (Srarc= 

Hngcn,  6,  7. 
greifen  (um  ficb),  54,  20. 
(Srillcn,  19,  22. 
(5runb    (=  i7intcrgrunb;,    51» 

SD.,  1.12;   85,  SD.,  1.23;    93, 

SD.,  1.  8. 
gueux,  Introd.  xix. 
gut  ((Slücfj,  30,  20. 
gutt]er3ig,  5,  22. 

):\ahtn  (es  t^at  fid?)f  7,  29;  (roobl 
genug  — ),  46,  1-2. 

t)alten  (an  ftd?),  61,4;  (ange= 
fpannt  — ),  73,  20;  (  =  be= 
i^anbcln),  81,  11 ;  (bcffer  — ), 
36,  8-9;  (barauf  — ),  27,  14; 
(iriber— ),  6,  17-18. 

J^als,  24,  7. 

Ränbcf,  27,  6. 

f7anc),  5,  28-29. 

fjauMuug,  48,  22. 

l7aubu>cr!,  29,  4-5. 

I^ängen  (an),  17,  4- 

bauen,  29,  27-28. 

r^aufc,  6,  2. 

I7aufen,  21,  1-2. 

X7auf,  7,  20. 

Bciuridi,  102,  16. 

bciopopeio,  56,  5. 

bcraufucbmen  (fid?),  63,  20. 

bcrbci  (fonnncn),6,  28-29;  (  — 
müffeii),  38,  23. 

bcrbriugen,  55,  7. 

bergcbradpt,  4,  12. 

r7crr,  5,  5- 

f7crre,  29,  14. 


bcrübcr,  6,  21;    6,  3:    (=  btn= 

über),  96,  19. 
bcrumfübren,  9,  17. 
berumtrommcin,  9,  14-15- 
t7crum5icbeu,  54,  22-23. 
aer3,  24,  7;  63,  12. 
Ber5e,  20,  10. 

£7cr5og  (von  2IIba),7i,  SD.,  1.  9. 
be^en,  17,  30-31- 
l^teltc,  7,  23;  64,  6. 
t?in,  6,  23. 
£7inbernis,  45,  3- 
tjingeben  {an),  15,  6. 
l^ingebcn,  37,  29;  79,  6-7. 
t^ingebören,  93,  14- 
t]tnlebcn,  51,  5. 
t|tnfd?icßen,  3,  6. 
t^tnten,  7,  3. 
t^inüber,  6,  21;  6,  31. 
t)inunterFnirfd)en,  98,  8. 
Historical  outline,  Introd.  xiiff. 
^iftorie,  25,  S;  30,  11. 
tjod?,  3,  23. 
ßof=Kaben3,  40.  21. 
^öt)e,  61,  8. 
^obcit,  13,  20. 
tjol]Iäugig,  53,  16-17. 
f^oUänbcr,  7,  3. 
^ol3[dinitt,  24,  11-12. 
!]ord?en,  106,  9-10. 
t^ören  (laffcn  fid?),  29,  17. 

ßorn,  Introd.  xviü;   16,  18. 
bübfd?,  20,  I. 

Iconoclasts,  Introd.  xx. 

ilir,  13,  17- 

il^rcr,  8,  11. 

tl^rcs  (Dolf),  97,  2. 

it^ro,  4,  26. 

immer,  4,  9;    7.  5:     '=  immer» 


INDEX. 


169 


tjtn),  21,  26;    (in  any  event  . 

90,  51;    (ntd?t  — ),  21,  9-10. 
tmmerbin,  3,  19- 
imperative  (coli.),  40,  12;   (past 

participles),  20,  4-5;     fber  1(0= 

nig  fd?reibc),  79,  1-2. 
inner,  84,  21-22. 
3nquifitcn,  67,  6. 
3nquifitor,  67,  19. 
inverted  order,  6,  ii;    25,  19. 

ja,  4,  ^7- 

Jauche  (or  Jasse),  Maison  de, 

Introd.  xxii. 
jcbc,  14,  3-4;    93,  15- 
3od?  (boppcitcs;,  80,  29. 
jucfcn,  64,  26. 
jungfräulid?,  60,  19. 

Kanon,  11,  SD.,  1.  16. 

Kapital,  53,  38. 

Karl  V,  5,  5. 

Karl  bcr  Kühne,  31,  2-3. 

Katbolife,  28,  25. 

fauen  (reif),  57,  24. 

Kaufleute,  14,  24. 

fctiren,  53,  5- 

Feine,  108,  2, 

Kern  (ber  (Eicjentieit),  84,  21-22. 

Keulfd^lägc,  104.  9. 

Kinb,  42,  16. 

Klart^eit,  m,  24. 

flug,  15,  30-3^, 

Knabe,  92,  15. 

fodpcn,  25,  24. 

fommen  (auf),  8,  28;   (^ba3u— ), 

39,  23;    (ge3ogen  — ),  10,  13; 

(fpanifd?  — ),  58,  7-8- 
König,  3,   23-24;     ( —  in  5pa= 

nien),  5,  2;  30,  19. 


Königlidpen,  70,  4. 
König5fd?ie§en,  3,  2. 
köpfen,  35,  21-22. 
Kunfelbof,  44,  5. 

'ianb,  9,  6. 

£anbftänbe,  29,  30. 

langen,  55,  26, 

laffen  (betreten),  67,  22;  (gcl= 
ten — ),  13,  31;  (gcmähren 
— ),  89,  24-25;  (leben—),  6, 
2;  (merfen — ),  16,6-7;  (nur 
crft  — ),  65,  14;  (permit), 
22,  13;  (fein— ),  35,  ";  (fid? 
I^ören  — ),  29,  17. 

laufen  (laffen),  4,   24. 

lauter,  ,27,  11-12. 

leben,  5,  30-31;  6,  2;  40,  5-6; 
(I)od>— ),3,23;  (rafd?— ),40,i7. 

£cber,  9,  16. 

lebig,  79,  17. 

£cbrer,  12,  9. 

£eibftücf,  20,  2. 

£eid7tfinn,  74,  11-12. 

leudpten,  73,  22-23, 

£ieb,  8,  17-18. 

£iUe,  13,  13- 

£inie  (rorge3ogene),  45,  9. 

£irrccn,  17,  22-23. 

losgebunben,  105,  29. 

£o5topf,  76,  25. 

lügen,  67,  10. 

£umpcngefinbel,  27,  11- 12. 

lumpig,  10,  II. 

luftig,  19,  24. 

ntadpen  (continue),  22,  20;  (bas 
madit,  8,  14;  geltenb  — ),  17, 
11-12;  (;f'-'i?Hmm  — ),  27,  II- 
12;  (fid?  erft  red?t  — ;,  18,  i. 


lyo 


INDEX. 


llladnarell,  12,  22. 
ITialin,  2lbmiral,  6,  26. 
niaini,  ein  (=  für  ein  ITTannj, 

22,  3. 
IHarcjarcte  roti  panna,  Introd. 

xxixff.;    II,  SD.,  1.   i;    artar-' 

(iirctc),  7,  14-15- 
Margaret    of    Savoy    (or    Mar- 
garet of  Austria),   Introd.   xiii: 

7,  20. 
Mary  of  Burgundy,  Introd.  xiii. 
Mary  of  Hungary,  Introd.  xiv; 

7,  20. 
ITiarf,  26,  9-10. 
IHauI,  66,  14. 
rtTäiilcr,  6,  19. 

inariniiliati,  Introd.  xiii;    16,  18. 
inciiiit,  13,  12. 
incnfdicnbaiib,  93,  27. 
llTciuiing'  5,  3^- 
llTciftcr,  3,  9;  3,  24. 
incrFcii  (laffcn),  16,  6-7. 
inif)beiitcn,  80,  10. 
lUotion,  65,  5. 
llTübc,  51,5;    üni^  ,^IctH)<  58, 

25- 
imintcr,  20,  i. 

llTuiiF  (on  the  stage),  loi,  lo-ii. 
muftcni  (nad?),  40,  21. 
IHut  (brcd,)cn),  6,  30;    (5ullTntc 

fein),  10,  II. 
invrtcnFran3,  92,  13. 

iiad?  (mie  ror),  65,  S. 
nad>^cnFcn,  5,  13-14- 
iiad/fraaen,  8,  15. 
iiad;)bolen,  76,  11. 
nad;>Muifteni,  40,  21. 
nädiftcii,  81,  7;    (ror:i\inMen   , 
83,  7- 


ZTad>t,  loi,  31;    (letzte  — ^  III. 

12. 
ITad)tu)anMer,  41,  3. 
ZTamen,  17,  7:   34,  13- 
llarren,  5,  22. 
nafd^en,  92,  21. 
Hafc,  9,  17;   ^ —  roran),  27,  17- 

18. 
iTatur,  93,  15- 
'naus,  20,  14. 
nehmen  hodi,  54,  13-14;    (^eit 

rcdpt  — ),  67,  16. 
Netherlands,  Introd.  xii. 
neu  (von  neuem), 62,  7. 
nichts  (3U  iiidit5  fein),  95,  25-26. 
^tc^erIän^cl•,  5,  25-26. 
nicbertreibcn  (ftd?),  93,  i. 
noS,  8,  25. 
IXot,  16,  17. 
nun,  HO,  20. 

obere,  79,  20. 
o^el•,  32,  22. 
01ira,  39,  18. 
(Dranten,  9,  29;  43,  14. 
Orange,  William,  Prince  of,  In- 
trod. xxviff. 
Order  inverted,  6,  1 1  ;    25,  19. 

palaft,  II,  SU.,  1.  19;    51,  ^L)., 

1.  2;   69,  SD.,  1.  I. 
paffeinent=^lrbeit,  50,  20. 
pel.v  6,  II -12. 
peraainente,  29,  20. 
pferb  irobe5\  73,  27;   89,  12. 
pfiffe,  29,  18. 
Pfeile,  III,  28. 
pfötdien,  7,  9. 

pfrün^en  (fdimaufciD,  16,  4. 
pfufdien,  29,  4-5. 


INDEX. 


171 


Philip  the  Good,  Introd.  xii. 

pIÜTibcni,  27,  8. 

politif*,  72,  18-19. 

präiubi3,  4,  23. 

prebigcr,  9,  14-15- 

prttfd^mciftcr,  3,  20. 

Pronoun  (omitled),  16,  15;     35, 

5;    87,  23- 
proDin3,  8,  13. 
pfaimcn,  8,  6. 

racf,  6,  3. 

Haifon,  52,  16-17. 

rafcb,  40,  17. 

Hat,  18,  30;   79,  29. 

Hed;>nuug»  4,  12. 

rcd?t,  80,  31 ;  Tmas  Ke6t5 ),  66, 
8;  (5cit  rcdit  itcbmcn),  65, 
16;  (red)tcs  ^reffen),  35,  i(>. 

Hcditc,  17,  II-I2. 

Heben,  66,  10. 

Hegcnttn,  n,  SU.,  11.  iy-20;  51, 
2;   64,  4- 

Hcgimctit,  5,  H- 

reif,  57,  24- 

He!tor,  25,  22. 

Heimen,  8,  7. 

rein,  4,  9- 

reifefcrtig,  44,  18-19. 

Helation,  37,  9. 

"  Request,  The  ",  Introd.  xix. 

Hereren.v  3,  20. 

Hiduirb,  HO,  9. 

rid?,  6,  31. 

Hiefen,  92,  17. 

Hinge,  3,  7- 

Hobridi,  53,  12. 

roh  (pfcrb),  73,  27. 

ruhig,  33»  21. 

Hunbe,  68,  24. 


5ad)C,  8,  10;    (—bod?  nehmen), 

54,  13-14. 
fagen,  4,  2;   10,  28. 
5t.  ®mer,  12,  29. 
St.  Quentin,    Introd.    xv;       5t. 

(Puintin,  6,  6. 
fäubcrn,  53,  5- 
f  diaf,  96,  19. 
Sd^alen  (lUag=),  73,  11. 
[drallen  (pferbe),  89,  12. 
SdiaÜspoffen,  33,  i?- 
f  d^am,  60,  19. 
fd?äuben,  98,  9-10. 
fdiarf,  28,  10. 
Sdpein,  17,  5. 
5d?clm,  67,  10. 
3d}elmenfabrifant,  67,  29. 
fdpenfen,  42,  4-5. 
[dienen,  76,  29;    (nie  gefdieutcn 

^ob),  93,  30. 
fd?ief,  28,  19;   67,  29-31. 
fd?Iagen  (Bal^,  Ber^),  24,  7. 
5d/Iof5  (Broodhuis),  91,  7. 
SdAudex,  4,  6. 

fdpmaufen  (pfrütiben),  16,  4. 
5d?nciberaber,  65,  29. 
fd?neu5en,  66,  21. 
5d?nitt,  35,  14- 
5d?nnr,  29,  27-28. 
id^on,  5,  14-15- 

fdiöncmann,  s£ili,  Introd.  xxxv, 
5d?rccfen5bilb,  loi,  8-9. 
Sdprccfenstraum,  loi,  22. 
5d?reiber    (^qmonts),     73,     2 

(Introd.  xxii). 
fd?ritt,  16,  30-31;     frerfehlter 

— ),  42,  29. 
fd?ulbig  (erfennetn,  102,  13. 
fd?ulb,  7,  24. 
5d?ü^engilbc,  3,  9. 


7^ 


INDEX. 


5d?üt5cnFöing,  3,  10. 

Sd^ü^cuincifter,  3,  9. 

fd^tpanfcn,  76,  15-16. 

fd?ipar3,  3,  7;   4,  9- 

((^^^■»crcr,  109,  28. 

Scbmiticicl,  17,  21-22. 

rcbtriubclgcift,  12,  11. 

5cc,  6.  23. 

fcitunirtf  (geben),  91,  i- 

fefutiMcrt,  19,  24. 

fet^t  (lUcinftciti),  59,  26. 

fctjCii  ^C5  fct5t  =  C5  giebt),  7,  3i- 

seven  (wise  mcn),  28,  21. 

Silra,  69,  3;   72,  24-25. 

Sinnen,  26,  24-25. 

(innen     (anf    ctmas),   39,     ^2; 

(rr»ao^en^  finnenb),  94,  14- 

io,  3]  8. 

5oc(t,  3,  5- 

Söffer,  34,  21. 

Sobn,  31,  S-9. 

follcn,  7,  25;    47,  15;    (greifen 

-),47,  15- 
fonft,  19,  24. 
fpanifd)    (fonunen),    58,     7-S; 

(fpani[d)ef  .^  35,  7-8- 
Spatjejifopf,  67,  14. 
fpinncn,  68,  8. 
Spione,  14,  11. 
[pIen^i^,  4,  14- 
fpredien,  9,  16. 
fprengeii,  7,  i. 
Springiiiffelt»,  23,  31. 
Staaten,  29,  2S. 
Staatfeinrid,)tnng,  82,  19. 
ftanben  f^iuaren  3nacaen),  103, 

28. 
ftcbeu  (bei  einem  ),  40.  14. 
ftcUcn,  72,  17. 
Stirnc,  35,  30-3 '• 


ftolpern,  25,  23-24. 

ftrcidicn,  35,  25. 

Streif id?nK,  6,  13. 

Sturm-  unb   lirangpcriobe,  In- 

trod.  vii. 
Stutzbarte,  28,  14. 
subjunctive,     8,     13;     46,    17: 

(Optative),  7,  23. 

(Tag  (fein),  lo,  17;  (fein  = 
mein),  64,  28-29;  (bincin= 
leben),  30,  7-8- 

taufenb  (ein  IVovt  für  — ;,  13, 

30- 
Ceppid?,  80,  20. 
dbat  (Hat  unb  — ),  79,  29. 
Thermes  (Marshall   de),  6,   15- 

16;   ibid.  23. 
tl^un  (baron  —  baju),  8,  4-5; 

(3U  tbun  ift),  16,  1-3. 
Cobaf,  28,  6. 

dob,  93,  30;    (bes  dobes  fein), 
_63,  26. 

iLoIebancr,  53,  16-17. 
tragen,  5,  2S-29;  61,  8. 
(Treffer,  76,  26. 
treiben,  25,  24. 
dreu  (unb  erlauben),  14,  31. 
trinfen  (i^rüberfd^aft),  68,  25. 
dropf,  65,  II. 
tröften,  5,  7- 
drnnfenbeit,  79,  9-10. 
durni    (von  (SrarelingetO,  24, 

20. 

übel  (brau),  21,  19. 
überbord)en,  56,  15. 
überlaufen,  24,  iS. 
utnfloffen,  m,  24. 
umgeben,  26,  24-25. 


INDEX. 


173 


iimftcllen,  12,  5. 
umtrtttcrti,  93,  17. 
unbebcutcnb,  75,  15- 
unbe5tr)ingHct)er,  76, 20-21;  i 

13-14- 
ungemafdpcn,  66,  14. 
llnnamcn,  41,  22. 
unredit,  21,  lo-ii. 
uns,  7,  3- 

unfcr  (einem),  10,  11. 
llufinn,  79,  9-10. 
unter,  20,  SD.,  1.  22. 
unterbrücfen,  81,  29-30. 
unterhalten,  44,  20. 
uuteriuegS'  3ö,  12. 
Unmeisbeit,  44,  12-13. 

Dasfa,  19,  6. 
Dater,  25,  3;  51,  10. 
rerbinben,  42,  3. 
Perblenbuucj,  77,  4- 
rerbunbenen,  70,  4. 
rcrberben,  58,  5. 
verfehlter,  42,  29. 
rerfhidit,  30,  17. 
rerhören,  67,  10. 
Derlaub,  34,  22. 
rerltereu  (fidi),  105,  27. 
rerineibcn,  17,  5. 
^ermöcJen^,  64,  20. 
Dernid^tung,  loi,  8-9. 
rerrennt,  107,  27. 
rerrücfen,  67,  29-31. 
rerfacgen,  93,  20. 
rerfd?icben,  76,  6. 
rerfd?mäticn,  79,  20. 
vex]d}ohen,  67,  29-31. 
rcrfd?ütten,  12,  5. 
Derfd^uKÜuntj,  13,  15. 
Dcrftänbc  (rvcts),  80,  31. 


Vexw'xd},  13,  13. 
ücrtporfnes,  23,  8. 
Perroüftung,  48,  23. 
rer5eihen,  13,  20. 
rerjichcnben    (Sdfw'mbel^,    17, 

21-22. 
rerieren,  11,  i. 
rielleidn,  89,  27. 
rirat,  3,  23. 
Dliefv  18,  19. 
DoaeI[d)eu,  68,  i. 
Pol!  ( alles),  59,  8- 
rollführt  (\n  lladA),  loi,  31. 
ror  iiine  nadv ,  65,  8. 
rorlügcn,  loi,  23. 
rorfdnit^en,  54,  22. 
ror^iehcn,  45,  9- 

UMifer,  28,  7. 
uvigenb  (finuen),  94,  14. 
uvihrer  (als  fing),  15,  30-31. 
mälfd),  6,  15-16;  6,  30. 
iras,7,  3;   79,20;    ( — ixed^tcs), 

66,  8;   ( —  ^ennögcn^),  64,  20. 
ir affer,  7,  i- 
treg,  9,  '6;  20,  i. 
u^ehr',  76,  15-16. 
IPeibergüte,  53,  ^S. 
ireid^en  (5U),  43,  26-27. 
meine  (nod>  garj,  23,  6. 
IVeinftein,  59,  26. 
meit  {von  iiieitem),  73,  22-23. 
lüelt    (fid?   fiu^en   in),   60,   6; 

(=  Illitiueltj,  79,  13- 
wenn  (mir  uad?  f^aufe),  91,  9- 
mer,  80,  31. 

werbe  (merben),  18,  12-13. 
It^erttier,  Introd.  ix. 
miberhaltcn,  6,  17-18. 
trie,  22,  10;    (ipie  nad?\  65,  8. 


174 


INDEX. 


tiMC^crgcbcn,  79,  6-7. 

lUillcii  (Hilf  tüiticr),  72,  16. 

William  the  Silent,  see  Orange. 

wise  men,  28,  21. 

ll>od?C,  38,  20. 

iDobl,  21,  23-24;     (ironical),  35, 

11;  81,18;  ( — genug  traben), 

46,  1-2. 
IPobltbat,  93,  15- 
irobhrollcn,  74,  11-12. 
tpolicn,   16,  17;    (übräncn— ), 

23»  4- 
IPort  (ein  IVovt  für  taufcni»), 

13,  30- 
ID05U,  7,  25. 

l)pcrn,  8,  16. 


^edfc,  3,  II. 

gcidicn,  34,  4*.    (gctpirfte  — ), 

80,  22-23;    (insignia),  58,  13. 
gctt  (baben\  43,  9;    ( —  red?t 

ncbnicn ),  65,  16. 
Reifungen,  60,  28. 
Mengen,  98,  9-10. 
^ndHniciftcr,  63,  18. 
3UCfcn  (brandish),  88,  6. 
^ugcrollt,  76,  26. 
gunft,  27,  5. 
güngletn,  73,  12. 
5ui'amnicn!ünftc!n,  68.  i. 
3ui'aninicnlegen,  4,  21. 
3ufd7rcTbcn,  46,  i7- 
3aitngcn,  76,  20-21. 
giDÖlfc,  102,  25. 


A    THREE  -  YEAR    COURSE    IN 
PREPARATORY  FRENCH. 

BV 

CHARLES  F.  KROEH,  A.M. 

Professor  of  La7igna^::es  in  Stevens  Insiituie. 

NOW  READY. 

First  Year  Course,  price,  60  cents.     Teachers'  Edition,  price,  65  cents. 


MAGNENAT'S  METHOD 
FRENCH  PRACTICAL  COURSE. 

BY 
JUL^S  MAGNENAT, 

State  University  of  Texas. 
Cloth.     12mo.    Price,  $1.00,  net. 


Works  by  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT. 

Macmillan's  Prooressive  Prench  Gourse. 

I.   FIRST  YEAR.— Containing  Easy  Lessons  on  Regulär  Accidence.     With 
Exercises  and  Vocabulary.     30  cents. 
II.  SECÜND  YEAR. — Containing   an    Elementary  Grammar,  with  copious 
Exercises.  Notes  and  Vocabularies.     55  cents. 
III.  THIRD  YEAR. — Containing  a  Systeniatic   Syntax  and  Lessons  in  Com- 

position.     65  cents. 
TEACHERS'  COMPANIONS  TO  THE  ABOVE.  — With    copious   Notes, 
Hints  for  Different  Readings,    Philological  Remarks,  etc.     Each  Year. 
$1.10. 

lVlacmillan'8  Progressive  French  Gomposiiion. 

I.  FIRST  COURSE.- Parallel  French-English  Extracts  and  Parallel  English- 

French  Svniax.     60  cents 
II.  SECOND  COURSE.— For  Advanced  Students.     Parallel  French-English 

Passaees  and  Classified  French  Model  Extracts.    $1.10. 
TEACHERS'  COMPANIONS  TO  THE  ABOVE.     Each  Year.     $1.10. 


Macmillan's  Progressive  Frencli  Readers, 


I.   FIRST  YEAR —Containing  Tales,  Historical  Extracts,  Letters,  Dialogues, 

Ballads,  Nursery  Songs,  etc   NVith  Vocabularies  and  Exercises.  65  cents. 

IL  SECOND  YEAR. — Containing  Fiction  in  Prose  and  Verse,  HiFtorical  and 

Descriptive  Extracts,  Essays,  Letters,  Dialogues,  etc.     With  E.xercises. 

65  Cents. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.       BOSTON.       CHICAGO.       SAN  FRANCISCO. 


MACMILLAN'S    PRIMARY    SERIES 

....OF.... 

FRENCH  AND  GERMAN 
READING  BOOKS. 

Edited  by  G.  EUGENE   FASNACHT. 


French  Reädings  for  Children.    By  G.  Eigene  Fasnacht.   40  cents. 
Cornaz— Nos   Enfants   et  Leurs  Amis.     By  Edith  Harvey.    40 

Cents. 
Kavier   de   Maistre — La  Jeune  Sib^rienne.     By  S.   Barlet.      50 

Cents. 
Florian— Fables.     By  Rev.  Charles  Yeld.    40  cents. 
La  Fontaine — Select  Fables.     By  L.  M.  Moriarty.     65  cents. 
Molesworth — French   Life    in   Letters.      By   Mrs.   Moleswc^rth. 

40  cents. 
Perrault— Contes  de  F^es.     By  G.  Eugene  Fasnacht.     40  cents. 
Souvestre     Un  Philosophe  sous  les  Toits.     By  L.    iM.    Moriarty. 

60  Cents. 
Souvestre— Le  Serf.     By  II.  E.  Berthon.     40  cents. 
Souvestre     Le  Chevrier  de  Lorraine.    By  H.  E.  Berthon.    40  cents. 
Grimm— Kinder-und  Hausmärchen.   By  G.  Eugene  Fasnacht.    50 

cents. 
Hauff     Die  Karavane.     By  IIerman  Hager.     75  cents. 
Hauff     Das  Wirthshaus  im  Spessart.     By  G.  EuGiiNE  P\\snacht. 

70  Cents. 
Schmid— Heinrich    von    Eichenfels.     By   G.    Eugene    Pasnacht. 

60  cents. 


THK  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.       HÜSTÜN.       CHlCACiO.       SAN   FRANCISCO. 


MACMILLAN'S 

FOREIGN  SCHOOL  CLASSICS, 

EDITED  BY 

G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT. 


Freytag    (G.)— Doktor  Luther.      By  Frances  Storr,  M.A.      [/n 

preparatiou. 
Goethe— Götz  von  Berlichingen.     By  H.  A.  Bull,  M.A.     55  cents. 
Goethe — Faust.     Part  I.     FuUowed  by  an  Appendix  in  Part  II.    By 

Jank  Lke.     Si.io. 
Heine  — Selections  from  the  Reisebilder  and  other  Prose  Works.  By 

C.  COLBF.CK,  M.A.     65  Cents. 
Lessing — Minna  von  Barnhelm.  By  Rev.  Charles  Merk.  75  cents. 
Schiller — Der  Neffe  als  Onkel.  lüiited  by  Louis  Dyer,  M.A.  60  cents. 
Schiller— Die  Jungfrau  von  Orleans.  By  Joseph  Gostwick.  60  cents. 
Schiller — Maria  Stuart.     By  C.  Sheldon,  M.A,     60  cents. 
Schiller — Lyrical  Poems.     By  E.  J.  Turner,  B..\.,  and   E.  D.  A. 

.MoRsHKAi),  M.A.     60  cents. 
Schiller -William  Teil.     By  (;.  Eugene  Fasnacht.     60  cents. 
Schiller— Wallenstein's  Lager.  By  H.B.  Cotterill,  M.A.  50  cents. 
Uhland— Select  Ballads.     By  G.  Eugene  Fasnacht.     30  cents. 

Other  Volumes  lo  follozv. 


A  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  PRIMER: 

COMPRISING  A  FIRST  READER, 

GRAMMAR  AND  EXERCISES,  WITH  SOME  REMARK5 

ON  GERMAN  PRONUNCIATION  AND 

FÜLL  VOCABULARIES. 

By    OTTO     SIEPMANN. 

Cloth.     l2ino.     Price.$I.OO. 

"  It  has  stood  the  test  of  comparison  witli  nine  others,  and  was  an  easy  winner 
It  Stands  at  the  head  of  all  the  First  Hooks  in  Gcrnian  that  I  have  everseen." — Mrs 
ALICE  F.  MARS  HALL,  U7iion  Class  Inst  ,  Schettectady,  N  Y. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.       BOSTON.       CHICAGO.       SAN  FRANCISCO. 


MACMILLAN^S  GERMAN  CLASSICS 

FOR  COLLEGE  AND  SCHOOL  USE. 

EDH  KU  RY 

WATERMAN  T.  HEWETT,  Ph.D., 

Professor  o/^he  Ger  man  Language  atid  Literature  ifi  Cornell  University. 


VOLUMESIN  preparation: 

Goethe's  Poems.  Edited    by  M.  D.  Learned,  of   the   University  of 

I'ennsylvania. 
Goethe's  Faust.  Kdited  by  Henry  Wood,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
Goethe's  Egmont.  Kdited  by  Sylvester  Primer,  of  the  University  of 

lexas. 
Goethe's  Hermann  und  Dorothea.  Edited  by  J.  T.  Hatfield,  of  the 

Xortliwcstern  University. 
Heine's  Prose.   Edited  by  A.  B.  Faust,  of  Wesleyan  University. 
Lessing's  Minna  von  Barnhelm.  Edited  by  Prof.  Starr  Willard 

CnriN«;,  of  Chicago  University. 
Lessing's  Nathan  der  Weise.  Edited  by  George  O.  Curme,  of  the 

Northwestern  University. 
ühland's  Poems.  Edited  by  Waterman  T.  Hewett,  Ph.D.,  uf  Con- 

nell  University.     Price,  $iAO  net. 


Works  by  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT. 

Macmillan's  Progressive  German  Gourse. 

I.     FIRST  YEAR.  —  Easy  Lessons  and  Rules  on  the    Regulär   Accidence. 
35  Cent?. 
II.     SECOND  YEAR. —  Conversational    Lessons   in    Systematic   Accidence 
and  Elementary  Syntax.  With  Philological  Illustrations  and  Etymological 
Vocabulary.     qo  cents. 
III.     THIRD  YEAR.— In  Preparation. 

TEACHERS'  C0MPAN10NS  TO  THE  ABOVE,  with  Copious  Notes. 
Hints  for  Differeiit  Renderings,  Synonyms,  Philological  Remarks,  etc. 
Each  Year,  $i.io.  

Macmillan's  German  Gomposition. 

I.     KIkSr  COUKSE. —  Parallel  C.erman-English  Extracts  and  Parallel  Eng- 

lish-German  Svnt.Tx.     65  cent.s. 
TEACHERS'  COÄIPANION  TO  THE  ABOVE,  5i. 10. 


Macmillan's  Progressive  German  Reader. 


I.  FIRST  YE.-^R.- Containing  an  Introduction  to  the  German  Order  of 
Words,  with  Copious  Examples,  Extracts  from  German  Authors  in  Prose 
and  Poetry,  Notes  and  Vocabularies.     65  cents. 


TUE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NKW   YORK.       BOSTON.       CHICAGO.       SAN  FRANCISCO. 


-^a( 


^t>. 


^o 


LOAN  OEPT 


AyuiJ9a-___ 


^^ü^^ 


4- 


LOAN  DFPT 


(A9562sl0)47(iB 


.General  Libraur 

ümTenjCTofClj/Mni, 

Berkeley 


922707 


*  <?bXlke 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


